word_n to_o trust_v they_o any_o more_o in_o their_o quote_v or_o cite_v of_o the_o father_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o slip_n of_o he_o by_o chance_n &_o that_o he_o be_v not_o his_o craftes-master_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_v he_o have_v play_v we_o the_o very_a like_o trick_n again_o with_o this_o same_o father_n pa._n 18._o &_o where_o he_o allege_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_v irenaeus_n three_o book_n to_o justify_v their_o tradition_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o write_a word_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o say_a chapter_n not_o five_o line_n before_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o he_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o euamgelist_n he_o say_v that_o they_o into_o that_o rich_a treasury_n most_o full_o have_v bring_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o truth_n so_o that_o every_o one_o that_o will_v may_v from_o thence_o take_v the_o drink_n of_o life_n and_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o he_o of_o follow_v of_o tradition_n it_o be_v speak_v only_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n to_o show_v what_o course_n have_v be_v best_a for_o the_o church_n when_o any_o question_n shall_v have_v arisen_a if_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o scripture_n for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o scripture_n must_v we_o not_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o give_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v church_n in_o which_o case_n which_o be_v not_o our_o case_n now_o see_v they_o have_v leave_v we_o scripture_n we_o grant_v we_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n that_o can_v have_v arisen_a overrule_v by_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o such_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o case_n no_o better_o or_o ready_a way_n for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n shall_v there_o have_v be_v then_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n wherein_o they_o be_v conversant_a and_o so_o by_o their_o tradition_n to_o have_v learn_v the_o certainty_n therein_o but_o thus_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o their_o tradition_n in_o the_o case_n suppose_v by_o he_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o their_o tradition_n he_o understand_v that_o sound_a form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v by_o their_o preach_n &_o teach_v which_o they_o will_v &_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o same_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o speak_v &_o write_v by_o one_o spirit_n that_o now_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o writing_n and_o therefore_o even_o then_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o she_o be_v now_o for_o have_v any_o warrant_n from_o thence_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o she_o hold_v either_o contrary_a or_o beside_o the_o word_n write_v and_o that_o by_o tradition_n he_o mean_v here_o no_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n he_o say_v plain_o quod_fw-la tum_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la postea_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la in_o scripture_n columnam_fw-la &_o fundamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la futurum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o which_o first_o they_o preach_v after_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n have_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n he_o after_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o namely_o this_o that_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n &c_n &c_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o fantastical_a frantic_a dream_n of_o valentinian_n so_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o that_o will_v even_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o may_v learn_v what_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v now_o what_o be_v this_o for_o the_o authorish_a the_o unwriten_a tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o be_v not_o only_o all_o beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o whereof_o the_o most_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o but_o this_o gentle_a reader_n be_v the_o right_a trick_n of_o all_o the_o crew_n of_o these_o romanist_n thus_o by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o seek_v to_o colour_v their_o absurd_a opinion_n &_o so_o ere_fw-we thou_o be_v a_o ware_n to_o deceive_v thou_o if_o thou_o take_v not_o heed_n as_o for_o example_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o like_v of_o their_o beggarly_a unwritten_a tradition_n whatsoever_o any_o father_n speak_v of_o tradition_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a in_o the_o author_n himself_o that_o thereby_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o such_o tradition_n as_o they_o yet_o that_o must_v be_v confident_o bring_v in_o as_o fit_v &_o most_o pregnant_a for_o their_o purpose_n likewise_o whatsoever_o any_o father_n have_v say_v of_o any_o sacramental_a change_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n for_o that_o therein_o their_o name_n use_v &_o estimation_n be_v change_v though_o the_o same_o father_n in_o a_o thousand_o other_o place_n show_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n at_o all_o there_o in_o substance_n yet_o that_o must_v be_v quote_v as_o a_o flat_a place_n for_o popish_a transubstantiation_n and_o even_o so_o if_o they_o find_v in_o a_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n any_o mention_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o which_o they_o dream_v to_o be_v there_o that_o must_v be_v urge_v as_o a_o strong_a place_n to_o prove_v their_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o juggle_n with_o the_o father_n and_o cozen_v of_o their_o poor_a simple_a reader_n use_v they_o in_o all_o their_o controversy_n but_o at_o this_o time_n thou_o must_v pardon_v this_o preface_n writer_n this_o fault_n because_o herein_o he_o do_v but_o study_n to_o be_v like_o he_o before_o who_o book_n he_o have_v set_v this_o his_o preface_n for_o chapter_n the_o five_o he_o himself_o most_o gross_o commit_v this_o same_o fault_n in_o the_o detection_n whereof_o i_o have_v more_o at_o large_a discover_v this_o lewd_a deal_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v that_o irenaeus_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o that_o church_n be_v who_o those_o pastor_n be_v &_o what_o those_o tradition_n be_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v &_o be_v rule_v by_o namely_o only_o that_o church_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o her_o faith_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o those_o pastor_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n li._n 4._o cap._n 43._o &_o those_o tradition_n which_o have_v good_a warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o whereof_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o place_n &_o reason_n quote_v by_o he_o either_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o church_n ordinance_n their_o prelate_n commandment_n &_o to_o the_o point_v warrant_v only_o by_o their_o tradition_n their_o church_n have_v another_o foundation_n of_o her_o faith_n then_o the_o word_n write_v namely_o always_o their_o pope_n will_n as_o it_o have_v &_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o prelate_n &_o tradition_n be_v not_o only_o beside_o but_o also_o often_o most_o gross_o contrary_a to_o that_o word_n of_o god_n write_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o sundry_a place_n o_z i_o have_v do_v with_o albine_n in_o irenaeus_n judgement_n be_v but_o so_o many_o abusing_n and_o corrupting_n of_o their_o holy_a &_o good_a meaning_n and_o yet_o thus_o have_v to_o no_o purpose_n bestow_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o idle_a pain_n as_o one_o that_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a father_n the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_a region_n &_o prescription_n of_o time_n be_v all_o full_a &_o fast_o of_o his_o side_n he_o lusty_o brag_v p._n 22._o that_n if_o their_o be_v any_o weight_n in_o any_o or_o all_o these_o together_o that_o his_o side_n have_v the_o true_a gospel_n &_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o very_a christian_a religion_n their_o order_n of_o ceremony_n the_o right_a order_n and_o that_o their_o fast_n and_o pray_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o their_o church_n be_v the_o lawful_a and_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o who_o so_o separate_v himself_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n this_o thus_o only_o say_v thereupon_o by_o and_o by_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o
the_o picture_n of_o jesus_n or_o soon_o of_o the_o saint_n yet_o he_o condemn_v it_o as_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o christian_a religion_n &_o therefore_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o such_o thing_n any_o more_o for_o it_o become_v he_o to_o banish_v such_o superstition_n which_o be_v unseemly_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yea_o lactantius_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 19_o of_o his_o divine_a institution_n say_v flat_o that_o their_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v a_o image_n he_o live_v &_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 320._o and_o s_o augustine_n who_o live_v after_o all_o these_o before_o name_v for_o he_o die_v not_o before_o the_o year_n 430._o de_fw-la consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap_n 2._o write_v that_o they_o even_o deserve_v to_o err_v which_o seek_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o in_o book_n but_o in_o paint_a wall_n yea_o gregory_n the_o great_a as_o they_o call_v he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o the_o paint_n of_o story_n for_o a_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v think_v tolerable_a yet_o he_o lib._n 7._o epist_n 109._o &_o lib._n 9_o epist_n 9_o to_o serenus_n slat_o condemn_v the_o adore_a &_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o whereas_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o tolerate_n of_o historical_a paint_n of_o they_o through_o the_o superstition_n &_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n within_o short_a time_n by_o little_a &_o little_a the_o worship_v of_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v too_o much_o use_v &_o like_v of_o many_o especial_o in_o these_o western_a part_n &_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o by_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 700._o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o three_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n consist_v of_o 330._o bishop_n there_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o council_n decree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v quite_o remove_v out_o of_o church_n &_o burn_v &_o severe_o he_o punish_v those_o which_o notwithstanding_o will_v persevere_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o the_o same_o course_n take_v his_o successor_n constantine_n by_o another_o great_a council_n hold_v their_o ratify_v the_o former_a &_o two_o emperor_n more_o succeed_v he_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o while_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o stand_v they_o what_o they_o may_v &_o decree_v as_o fast_o for_o the_o retain_v &_o worship_v of_o they_o as_o they_o can_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o sigebert_n blondus_n &_o other_o howbeit_o though_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o irene_n &_o the_o nonage_n of_o her_o son_n constantine_n in_o the_o east_n through_o the_o suggestion_n of_o therasius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n they_o get_v there_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o nicaea_n consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o bishop_n where_o to_o curry_v favour_n again_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o upon_o the_o former_a occasion_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o sigebert_n &_o other_o have_v be_v a_o shrewd_a traitorous_a mean_n to_o cause_v these_o western_a part_n to_o revolt_v from_o the_o empire_n they_o decree_v according_a to_o their_o humour_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o image_n yet_o africa_n &_o asia_n the_o great_a can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o receive_v those_o canon_n there_o make_v yea_o &_o that_o more_o be_v though_o by_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v charles_n the_o great_a very_o much_o behold_v to_o he_o in_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o translate_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n unto_o he_o so_o be_v those_o canon_n in_o this_o point_n mislike_v &_o contradict_v here_o in_o thes_n western_a part_n that_o a_o council_n in_o his_o time_n &_o by_o his_o mean_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v at_o francford_n whereunto_o come_v many_o bishop_n of_o italy_n france_n germany_n &_o other_o country_n yet_o there_o even_o for_o this_o point_n be_v that_o council_n of_o nice_a reject_v &_o conden_v as_o a_o wicked_a council_n witness_n both_o regino_n lib._n 2._o anno_fw-la 794._o &_o also_o one_o hinckmare_n not_o long_o after_o those_o time_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n write_v against_o another_o of_o his_o name_n they_o bishop_n of_o jandune_n or_o lavedune_n as_o some_o call_v it_o ca._n 20._o where_o he_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o to_o be_v true_a write_v that_o the_o bishop_n their_o assemble_v cause_v a_o book_n of_o purpose_n to_o be_v write_v &_o send_v to_o rome_n contain_v at_o large_a a_o confutation_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n use_v for_o image_n at_o nicaea_n which_o in_o his_o young_a year_n he_o see_v &_o which_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n augustine_n steuchus_n confess_v to_o lie_v there_o write_v in_o ancient_a character_n the_o donatione_n constantini_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 59_o nu_fw-la 60._o and_o roger_n hovoden_n who_o live_v 400._o year_n ago_o in_o his_o continuation_n of_o bedeas_n story_n in_o the_o year_n 792._o show_v how_o charles_n send_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a hither_o wherein_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v decree_v that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n utter_o detest_v report_v that_o one_o albirus_n here_o write_v a_o epistle_n against_o that_o determination_n marvellous_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o carry_v into_o france_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o bishop_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o rather_o it_o shall_v seem_v short_o after_o charles_n think_v meet_v to_o call_v the_o foresay_a council_n at_o francford_n all_o these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o never_o be_v image_n pillar_n and_o cross_n more_o idolatrous_o decree_v to_o be_v worship_v their_o nor_o ever_o be_v idol_n more_o gross_o adore_v of_o heretic_n or_o the_o very_a pagan_n and_o heathen_a than_o they_o have_v be_v &_o yet_o be_v of_o superstitious_a papist_n for_o they_o crouch_v &_o kneel_v unto_o they_o present_a offering_n before_o they_o they_o run_v a_o pilgrimage_n unto_o they_o and_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o who_o image_n and_o monument_n they_o be_v though_o in_o a_o other_o manner_n not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o they_o who_o remembrance_n they_o be_v but_o indeed_o if_o in_o worship_v of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o principal_o respect_v the_o image_n themselves_o why_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v as_o great_a devotion_n as_o many_o pilgrimage_n &_o as_o great_a offering_n present_v &_o yield_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n mary_n or_o of_o any_o other_o aswell_o in_o one_o place_n as_o in_o a_o other_o well_o howsoever_o they_o will_v do_v wicked_o herein_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v seek_v to_o colour_v the_o matter_n such_o in_o truth_n all_o the_o world_n see_v herein_o have_v be_v their_o deal_n that_o euthymius_n in_o his_o panoply_n have_v never_o more_o cause_v to_o name_v the_o armenian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v idolater_n to_o the_o cross_n for_o their_o gross_a and_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o it_o than_o we_o have_v general_o to_o count_v and_o call_v the_o romanist_n flat_a idolater_n for_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o it_o and_o other_o image_n also_o thus_o then_o hope_v by_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v this_o point_n that_o not_o only_o thou_o may_v see_v goodreader_n when_o and_o how_o this_o point_n of_o popery_n first_o come_v in_o but_o how_o and_o by_o who_o it_o have_v be_v oppugn_v but_o consequent_o also_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v herein_o destitute_a both_o of_o scripture_n father_n consent_n of_o christian_a region_n and_o all_o that_o she_o brag_v of_o let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o can_v show_v the_o like_a concern_v the_o other_o point_n of_o force_a single_a life_n upon_o the_o clergy_n which_o she_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o holy_a a_o ordinance_n as_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n without_o deadly_a sin_n it_o may_v be_v transgress_v even_o in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o former_a if_o we_o search_v the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v very_o ancient_a heretic_n to_o be_v their_o first_o father_n &_o leader_n for_o the_o tacianist_n common_o call_v encratites_n of_o their_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n &_o certain_a other_o thing_n who_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o forty_o two_o be_v great_a condemner_n of_o marriage_n as_o appear_v in_o aug._n ad_fw-la quodvult_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o in_o epiphanius_n write_v of_o they_o heresi_n 46._o after_o they_o spring_v up_o the_o manichee_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v enemy_n to_o marriage_n but_o not_o so_o universal_o as_o the_o former_a for_o they_o permit_v it_o to_o other_o and_o restrain_v only_o their_o clergy_n from_o it_o who_o they_o call_v their_o elect_a as_o august_n witness_v of_o they_o epist_n 74._o but_o indeed_o as_o many_o as_o
that_o by_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n he_o understand_v this_o same_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o before_o they_o write_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o lively_a voice_n &_o afterward_o as_o it_o appear_v they_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n be_v this_o they_o honest_a deal_n in_o you_o to_o make_v your_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o mean_v of_o unwriten_a doctrine_n such_o as_o the_o be_v for_o which_o you_o &_o we_o strive_v see_v he_o tell_v you_o himself_o that_o by_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o father_n most_o plain_o &_o plentiful_o write_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n you_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o s._n paul_n 2._o thes_n 2.15_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n may_v as_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o express_v doctrine_n in_o scripture_n as_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n where_o the_o apostle_n as_o then_o very_a little_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o as_o then_o therefore_o the_o whole_a apostolic_a doctrine_n therein_o not_o be_v express_v say_v hold_v fast_o brethren_n the_o document_n deliver_v you_o whither_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n but_o you_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v blame_v &_o the_o more_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o for_o this_o your_o wilful_a thus_o abuse_v your_o reader_n because_o the_o make_n or_o mar_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n stand_v upon_o unwriten_a verity_n or_o rather_o forgery_n which_o you_o call_v the_o apostolic_a or_o the_o holy_a church_n tradition_n for_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o of_o those_o point_n of_o religion_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o you_o and_o strive_v with_o you_o about_o but_o your_o own_o great_a champion_n have_v confess_v have_v their_o ground_n from_o hence_o and_o not_o from_o the_o scripture_n as_o any_o man_n that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v they_o may_v see_v in_o peter_n soto_n against_o brentius_n in_o the_o 5._o cap._n of_o canisius_n catechism_n &_o in_o the_o 5._o book_n &_o 100_o c._n of_o lindans_fw-la panoply_n where_o they_o reckon_v up_o almost_o all_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o &_o we_o in_o religion_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v plain_o confess_v the_o ground_n thereof_o to_o be_v but_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o to_o countenance_v this_o only_a bulwark_n of_o your_o church_n &_o religion_n at_o least_o with_o those_o that_o either_o for_o lack_n of_o leisure_n or_o learning_n can_v examine_v your_o quotation_n it_o be_v not_o your_o fault_n here_o alone_o but_o the_o common_a fault_n of_o you_o all_o where_o you_o find_v any_o mention_n in_o father_n of_o tradition_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o evident_a that_o thereby_o they_o mean_v nothing_o beside_o that_o which_o also_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n write_v to_o allege_v that_o place_n straight_o to_o countenance_v your_o unwriten_a tradition_n to_o prevent_v you_o therefore_o hereafter_o of_o thus_o abuse_v the_o simple_a i_o will_v wish_v they_o &_o all_o other_o to_o mark_v how_o flat_o against_o your_o unwriten_a &_o unwaranted_a tradition_n by_o the_o write_v word_n the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v write_v for_o the_o absolute_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o herd_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n &_o tertullian_n to_o this_o purpose_n irenaeus_n say_v further_a in_o his_o five_o book_n we_o must_v run_v to_o the_o church_n &_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o her_o boatswain_n &_o nourish_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o tert_n against_o hermog_n write_v let_v hermogenes_n show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v that_o woe_n that_o be_v threaten_v or_o appoint_v to_o the_o adder_n or_o taker_n away_o as_o for_o origen_n we_o have_v hear_v he_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o our_o sense_n and_o declaration_n without_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o credit_n in_o he_o 1._o hom._n upon_o jerem._n and_o great_a and_o worthy_a athanasius_n say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o truth_n against_o idol_n hilary_n say_v it_o be_v well_o that_o we_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n cyrill_n upon_o john_n in_o his_o 12._o book_n and_o 68_o cap._n grant_v indeed_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o he_o say_v those_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o the_o writer_n think_v sufficient_a both_o for_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n chrysostome_n write_v upon_o the_o 2._o to_o timothy_n homil._n 9_o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n needful_a either_o to_o learn_v or_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o shall_v learn_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o matth._n common_o also_o father_v upon_o chrysostome_n we_o read_v these_o golden_a word_n they_o that_o be_v in_o christianity_n let_v they_o flee_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o christianity_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o end_n read_v also_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o 2_o to_o the_o thes_n hom._n 3._o basil_n also_o very_o sharp_o write_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a argument_n of_o infidelity_n and_o a_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o pride_n if_o any_o man_n either_o do_v reject_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v or_o bring_v any_o thing_n not_o write_v see_v the_o lord_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o true_a and_o godly_a faith_n where_o also_o he_o note_v that_o paul_n galat._n 3._o by_o a_o example_n take_v from_o man_n most_o vehement_o forbid_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n or_o which_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o be_v add_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o he_o in_o moral_a reg._n 26._o say_v further_a whatsoever_o we_o say_v or_o do_v it_o must_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o likewise_o in_o his_o 80_o rule_n he_o gather_v that_o see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o doubt_n whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v in_o that_o rule_n let_v we_o stand_v to_o the_o arbitrament_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o who_o doctrine_n be_v find_v consonant_n thereunto_o let_v the_o sentence_n of_o all_o truth_n be_v adjudge_v of_o their_o side_n hierome_n upon_o agge_n cap._n 1._o say_v those_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o head_n they_o devise_v as_o though_o they_o come_v by_o apostolic_a tradition_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n strike_v who_o also_o upon_o math._n cap._n 23._o say_v that_o which_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o easy_o be_v despise_v as_o approve_v and_o contra_fw-la heluidium_fw-la he_o say_v we_o believe_v it_o because_o we_o read_v it_o and_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o august_n against_o cresconins_n the_o grammarian_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n write_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n ordain_v whereunto_o belong_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o which_o book_n we_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o writing_n both_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o infidel_n out_o of_o who_o already_o we_o have_v hear_v diverse_a plain_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n especial_o that_o against_o petilian_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n and_o 6._o cap._n set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o 3._o chap_n damascen_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o any_o of_o these_o in_o his_o 1_o book_n of_o right_a faith_n cap._n 1._o cuncta_fw-la quae_fw-la tradit_fw-la a_o sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v deliver_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n we_o embrace_v we_o acknowledge_v &_o reverence_v beyond_o those_o seek_v no_o further_o for_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n he_o confess_v be_v plain_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o doct_n christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o infinite_a such_o place_n may_v be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o they_o be_v full_a of_o they_o whereby_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o uniform_a and_o general_a judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o therefore_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n you_o make_v any_o reckon_n of_o their_o general_a consent_n as_o often_o time_n you_o will_v
father_n as_o you_o herein_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v on_o your_o side_n for_o in_o truth_n you_o have_v none_o of_o these_o on_o your_o side_n but_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v your_o own_o private_a and_o singular_a interpretation_n &_o tradition_n of_o man_n without_o warrant_n either_o from_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o sound_o understand_v or_o from_o general_a counsel_n or_o ancient_a father_n that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v of_o credit_n in_o god_n church_n for_o as_o we_o have_v make_v appear_v in_o infinite_a discourse_n against_o you_o all_o these_o be_v far_o more_o strong_a on_o our_o side_n then_o with_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o rather_o be_v the_o fool_n that_o seem_v wise_a they_o all_o these_o in_o your_o own_o conceit_n and_o so_o labour_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n and_o christ_n true_a church_n by_o your_o corrupt_a gloss_n &_o allegation_n of_o these_o &_o by_o your_o vain_a &_o uncertain_a tradition_n of_o mortal_a man_n whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v for_o a_o taste_n these_o few_o proof_n among_o infinite_a other_o use_v by_o us._n the_o scripture_n with_o we_o teach_v justification_n free_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o work_n rom._n 3.24.25_o ephes_n 2.8.9_o and_o you_o condenne_v they_o as_o heretic_n that_o teach_v so_o the_o scripture_n with_o we_o teach_v that_o christ_n offering_n himself_o once_o for_o all_o have_v make_v perfect_a all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.14_o and_o you_o contrary_o teach_v that_o they_o must_v be_v perfect_v by_o the_o iteration_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o your_o mass_n &_o by_o a_o number_n of_o other_o thing_n do_v by_o themselves_o and_o other_o for_o they_o the_o scripture_n with_o we_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n coloss_n 3.1_o act._n 1.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3.21_o and_o you_o contrary_o will_v have_v he_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o consecrate_v to_o come_v down_o to_o hide_v himself_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o scripture_n with_o we_o say_v concern_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o christian_n right_o prepare_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o matth._n 26.22_o and_o you_o say_v it_o be_v heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n must_v drink_v thereof_o to_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o the_o same_o scripture_n in_o the_o 2._o commandment_n exod._n 20.4_o forbid_v as_o we_o do_v both_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n to_o represent_v god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n withal_o and_o you_o allow_v both_o these_o the_o scripture_n prefer_v as_o we_o do_v the_o speak_v of_o five_o word_n in_o the_o church_n that_o may_v be_v understand_v before_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v 1._o cor._n 14.19_o and_o your_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o have_v all_o your_o service_n in_o lat_fw-la in_fw-la prefer_v five_a word_n speak_v there_o iâ—_n a_o unknowen_a tongue_n before_o ten_o thousand_o speak_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o edification_n last_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o do_v account_v marriage_n honourable_a among_o all_o man_n in_o all_o estate_n and_o the_o marriage_n bed_n undefiled_a heb._n 13.4_o insomuch_o that_o they_o advouch_v the_o forbid_a of_o it_o though_o under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4.1.2.3_o &_o yet_o you_o condemn_v it_o in_o your_o priest_n as_o a_o filthy_a life_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v there_o a_o plain_a contrariety_n betwixt_o your_o religion_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a and_o general_a counsel_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o 17._o chapter_n i_o have_v show_v you_o already_o that_o the_o ancient_a famous_a first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o 6._o canon_n thereof_o be_v direct_o against_o that_o pre-eminence_n that_o now_o you_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o church_n there_o also_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o council_n of_o gangra_n pronounce_v you_o accurse_v for_o your_o doctrine_n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n i_o have_v also_o show_v you_o before_o that_o the_o 6._o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o 36._o decree_n have_v flat_o determine_v against_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o your_o religion_n your_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n there_o shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o your_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o counsel_n also_o of_o constance_n and_o basil_n against_o your_o receive_a opinion_n now_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a there_o be_v a_o council_n call_v at_o franckeforde_n whereat_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n germany_n &_o italy_n be_v assemble_v about_o the_o year_n as_o regin_v write_v in_o his_o 2_o book_n 794_o where_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n allow_v of_o by_o the_o false_a synod_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o he_o term_v it_o be_v condemn_v and_o hickmaâ—e_a archbishop_n of_o rheame_n write_v against_o another_o bishop_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n 20._o somewhat_o about_o these_o time_n call_v this_o a_o general_a council_n call_v by_o the_o will_n &_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o emperor_n charles_n &_o witness_v that_o not_o only_o there_o the_o false_a synod_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o make_v for_o image_n be_v confute_v &_o reject_v but_o also_o a_o great_a book_n make_v thereof_o then_o send_v to_o rome_n as_o for_o father_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n i_o have_v plentiful_o show_v to_o be_v against_o you_o already_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 3._o &_o 5._o against_o your_o real_a presence_n chap._n 11._o &_o against_o your_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n &_o other_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n chap._n 16._o and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o show_v they_o so_o to_o be_v against_o you_o &_o with_o we_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o us._n at_o least_o this_o most_o confident_o i_o do_v advouch_v that_o for_o 600._o year_n you_o shall_v never_o prove_v they_o all_o nor_o half_a to_o be_v on_o your_o side_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o and_o therefore_o you_o do_v but_o too_o shameful_o deceive_v the_o simple_a people_n in_o this_o case_n with_o a_o show_n &_o brag_v of_o that_o with_o you_o be_v of_o all_o other_o further_a from_o the_o xxx_o chapter_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v approve_v his_o vocation_n after_o another_o sort_n than_o you_o do_v you_o 12._o you_o but_o in_o another_o place_n you_o know_v he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 12._o search_v say_v 5._o say_v joh._n 5._o he_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o hear_v witness_n of_o i_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v judge_n as_o you_o say_v for_o you_o will_v have_v none_o other_o arbitrator_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o know_v that_o they_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n to_o bear_v witness_n and_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v contain_v not_o only_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o therewithal_o the_o very_a sufficient_a probation_n of_o his_o person_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o overthrow_v &_o destroy_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o see_v by_o those_o that_o listen_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a patriarch_n &_o prophet_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o three_o of_o gen._n that_o god_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n that_o her_o seed_n shall_v break_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o say_v 24._o say_v gen._n cap._n 12.15.19.22_o &_o 24._o book_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o this_o divine_a seed_n of_o abraham_n &_o in_o the_o 15._o &_o 53._o chapter_n of_o esay_n &_o in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n david_n do_v talk_v of_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n daniel_n moses_n &_o aaron_n withal_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n have_v very_o perfect_o paint_v the_o come_n &_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n moses_n leave_v write_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o royal_a sceptre_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o line_n of_o juda_n daniel_n be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v as_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v here_o come_v there_o
ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v hear_v his_o voice_n sound_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o harlot_n his_o true_a but_o there_o by_o straight_o be_v not_o ment_fw-mi you_o which_o along_o time_n have_v be_v a_o impudent_a harlot_n church_n which_o be_v the_o very_a true_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n quam_fw-la sanctificavit_fw-la mundans_fw-la eam_fw-la lavacro_fw-la aquae_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la who_o he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o purify_v with_o the_o bath_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n ut_fw-la exhiberet_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la gloriosam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la habentem_fw-la maculam_fw-la aut_fw-la rugam_fw-la to_o make_v it_o a_o glorious_a church_n to_o himself_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n ad_fw-la ephesios_n 5._o false_a 5._o thus_o you_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o your_o synagogue_n be_v this_o church_n of_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v most_o false_a if_o we_o hear_v the_o church_n we_o hear_v christ_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a bishop_n &_o martyr_n irenaeus_n write_v in_o the_o forty_o chapter_n of_o his_o third_o book_n vbi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ibi_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la illic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la gratia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la autem_fw-la veritas_fw-la where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n &_o all_o grace_n &_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n wherefore_o as_o the_o same_o godly_a father_n write_v in_o the_o forty_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o four_o book_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n his_o qui_fw-la successionem_fw-la habent_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n to_o they_o that_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n reliquos_fw-la verò_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la absistunt_fw-la a_o ago_o a_o this_o principal_a succession_n be_v succession_n in_o truth_n which_o you_o be_v go_v from_o long_o ago_o principali_fw-la successione_n &_o quocunue_fw-la loco_fw-la colliguntur_fw-la suspectos_fw-la habere_fw-la quasi_fw-la haereticos_fw-la oportet_fw-la as_o for_o all_o other_o that_o go_v away_o from_o the_o do_v the_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n that_o which_o your_o synagogue_n long_o ago_o have_v do_v principal_a succession_n we_o ought_v to_o suspect_v they_o as_o heretic_n these_o be_v irenaeus_n word_n in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v and_o christ_n say_v himself_o qui_fw-la vos_fw-la audit_n i_o audit_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v hear_v christ_n as_o his_o father_n have_v command_v we_o ipsum_fw-la audite_fw-la hear_v he_o matth._n 17._o than_o must_v we_o hear_v the_o church_n synagogue_n church_n these_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n listen_v to_o and_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o not_o of_o your_o synagogue_n the_o church_n be_v our_o most_o holy_a mother_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o great_a reverence_n and_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o she_o to_o hear_v she_o and_o like_o obedient_a child_n to_o do_v what_o she_o bid_v us._n what_o the_o church_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o must_v we_o hold_v what_o the_o church_n prescribe_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o follow_v what_o the_o church_n forbid_v that_o be_v we_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o avoid_v in_o any_o wise_a they_o wise_a therefore_o be_v it_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o believe_v your_o romish_a spirit_n because_o we_o try_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n find_v it_o contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v author_n of_o they_o s._n john_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n bid_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o then_o how_o can_v they_o be_v of_o god_n which_o go_v from_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n tractatu_fw-la primo_fw-la write_v thus_o christ_n thus_o this_o you_o have_v do_v therefore_o by_o his_o rule_n how_o can_v you_o be_v in_o christ_n qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la relinquit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quomodo_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o leave_v the_o church_n how_o be_v he_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n how_o be_v he_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n &_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o many_o therefore_o as_o be_v christ_n his_o sheep_n they_o hear_v their_o shepherd_n voice_n in_o the_o church_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n well_o stranger_n you_o shall_v have_v exemplify_v in_o your_o own_o doctor_n and_o they_o have_v you_o say_v well_o as_o of_o luther_n oecolampadius_n zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o like_a heretic_n which_o for_o all_o their_o gay_a word_n and_o cry_v still_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o these_o verse_n of_o persius_n in_o his_o five_o satire_n worthy_o speak_v to_o he_o pelliculam_fw-la veterem_fw-la retines_fw-la &_o front_n politus_fw-la astutan_n vapido_fw-la seruas_fw-la sub_fw-la pectore_fw-la vulpem_fw-la thou_o keep_v still_o thy_o old_a hyde_n upon_o thou_o and_o bear_v a_o fair_a face_n thou_o wrappe_v a_o wily_a fox_n under_o thy_o vaporous_a breast_n 20._o breast_n even_o your_o pope_n and_o doctor_n for_o these_o many_o year_n act._n 20._o these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o saint_n peter_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n magistri_fw-la mendaces_fw-la qui_fw-la introducunt_fw-la sectas_fw-la perditionis_fw-la lie_v master_n bring_v in_o sect_n of_o perdition_n and_o deny_v the_o god_n that_o buy_v they_o howbeit_o since_o it_o be_v so_o as_o paul_n say_v there_o will_v be_v always_o raven_a wolf_n non_fw-la parcentes_fw-la gregi_fw-la not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o among_o our_o own_o self_n will_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n and_o such_o be_v our_o frail_a nature_n that_o as_o the_o witty_a horace_n say_v 17._o say_v and_o therefore_o the_o romish_a strumpet_n hold_v out_o her_o poison_n in_o a_o golden_a cup._n reu._n 17._o decipimur_fw-la specie_fw-la recti_fw-la we_o be_v soon_o deceive_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o truth_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o head_n &_o principal_a master_n jesus_n christ_n which_o teach_v we_o a_o excellent_a document_n of_o heavenly_a philosophy_n say_v you_o say_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o you_o attendite_fw-la vobis_fw-la à _fw-la falsis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la take_v you_o heed_n to_o yourselves_o &_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v unto_o you_o in_o vestimentis_fw-la ovium_fw-la in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inwardlie_o they_o be_v lupi_fw-la rapaces_fw-la raven_v wolf_n we_o must_v i_o say_v beware_v that_o we_o be_v not_o delude_v and_o under_o colour_n of_o euangelical_n varitie_n be_v make_v to_o receive_v pernicious_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n as_o alas_o the_o more_o pity_n have_v miserable_o chance_v to_o our_o noble_a realm_n of_o us._n of_o this_o be_v true_a of_o england_n in_o respect_n of_o qu._n mary_n day_n and_o so_o they_o true_o we_o may_v &_o do_v say_v unto_o you_o as_o you_o here_o now_o false_o say_v unto_o us._n england_n under_o colour_n of_o bring_v we_o to_o truth_n lead_v we_o await_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o utter_a decay_n of_o all_o godliness_n &_o set_v up_o of_o counterfeit_a religion_n deed_n religion_n even_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o your_o church_n in_o deed_n the_o weed_n have_v now_o overgrowen_v the_o corn_n evil_a hurtful_a and_o soulequel_v weed_n of_o heresy_n have_v overgrowen_v oppress_v pule_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o utter_o choke_v the_o good_a corn_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n you_o constitution_n thus_o we_o say_v &_o that_o just_o to_o our_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o you_o al_n you_o therefore_o that_o have_v â—een_n seduce_v and_o take_v weed_n for_o wholesome_a flower_n beware_v lest_o with_o the_o â—ench_n of_o such_o rot_a weed_n you_o infect_v your_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a damnation_n the_o infallible_a truth_n be_v daily_o open_v unto_o you_o religion_n you_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n that_o there_o be_v any_o falsehood_n at_o all_o in_o our_o religion_n the_o falsehood_n be_v mighty_o
nisi_fw-la mittantur_fw-la how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v as_o â—t_z be_v write_v in_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o send_v by_o they_o which_o have_v authority_n to_o send_v do_v not_o saint_n paul_n for_o that_o purpose_n leave_v titus_n in_o crete_n do_v he_o not_o also_o give_v timothy_n charge_v to_o lay_v hand_n too_o quick_o on_o no_o man_n to_o these_o that_o be_v thus_o lawefullie_o ordain_v and_o call_v to_o have_v cure_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v a_o ear_n by_o these_o you_o must_v be_v rule_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o obedient_a child_n to_o their_o spiritual_a father_n and_o this_o bid_v saint_n hierome_n write_v to_o nepotian_n little_a nepotian_n true_a and_o necessary_a as_o long_o as_o the_o pastor_n be_v such_o as_o paul_n wild_a titus_n to_o ordain_v but_o this_o help_v you_o little_a esto_fw-la subiectus_fw-la pontifici_fw-la tuo_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la animae_fw-la parentem_fw-la suspice_fw-la be_v subject_a to_o thy_o bishop_n and_o reverence_v he_o as_o thy_o soul_n father_n the_o same_o lesson_n teach_v chrysostome_n in_o a_o homylie_n de_fw-fr recipiendo_fw-la severiano_n where_o he_o begin_v thus_o sicuti_fw-la capiti_fw-la corpus_fw-la cohaerere_fw-la necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la &_o principi_fw-la populum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o body_n cleave_v to_o the_o head_n so_o it_o be_v likewise_o of_o necessity_n that_o the_o congregation_n cleave_v to_o their_o priest_n and_o spiritual_a ruler_n and_o the_o people_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o within_o a_o few_o word_n after_o he_o allege_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n etc._n chapter_n this_o rule_n be_v not_o general_a without_o exception_n for_o christ_n have_v say_v take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la obtemperate_a eye_n quia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la pervigilant_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la quasi_fw-la pro_fw-la animabus_fw-la vestris_fw-la rationem_fw-la reddituri_fw-la obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o and_o do_v as_o they_o will_v have_v you_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o sake_n as_o they_o which_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o your_o soul_n this_o obedience_n do_v our_o saviour_n require_v of_o all_o man_n say_v qui_fw-la vos_fw-la audit_n i_o audit_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o this_o obedience_n to_o christ_n church_n have_v continue_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o holy_a father_n ought_v to_o bear_v sway_n and_o prevail_v as_o of_o right_n it_o ought_v to_o do_v indeed_o arrogantium_n enim_fw-la hominum_fw-la est_fw-la maiorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la aspernari_fw-la &_o se_fw-la illis_fw-la ingenio_fw-la vel_fw-la sapientia_fw-la anteponere_fw-la for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o property_n of_o proud_a arrogant_a person_n to_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o elder_n &_o to_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o they_o in_o wit_n or_o learning_n if_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n region_n shall_v be_v regard_v probâ—bilia_fw-la say_v aristotle_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o topicke_n quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vel_fw-la plurimis_fw-la those_o thing_n be_v probable_a which_o all_o man_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o most_o part_n do_v judge_v to_o be_v so_o if_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n must_v be_v of_o importance_n in_o his_o enim_fw-la as_o witness_v s._n hilary_n upon_o the_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o psalm_n tanquà m_fw-la in_fw-la coelo_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la permanet_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbum_fw-la non_fw-la offenditur_fw-la in_o they_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v among_o who_o that_o word_n be_v not_o offend_v do_v offend_v this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a brag_n that_o you_o have_v these_o three_o as_o shall_v appear_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o albines_n treatise_n for_o you_o have_v not_o one_o of_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o thereupon_o you_o may_v conclude_v as_o you_o do_v if_o these_o three_o i_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o learned_a father_n the_o common_a consent_n of_o christian_a region_n the_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n for_o the_o verity_n we_o have_v the_o true_a gospel_n &_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o true_a it_o these_o be_v but_o shameless_a begging_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o only_o your_o bare_a and_o therefore_o vain_a word_n for_o none_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v ever_o prove_v true_a our_o religion_n be_v the_o very_a christian_a religion_n the_o order_n of_o ceremony_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v use_v be_v the_o right_a order_n our_o fast_n and_o pray_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n our_o church_n be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o which_o as_o many_o as_o separate_v themselves_o they_o be_v no_o sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n they_o be_v reprobate_a person_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o belial_n they_o be_v imp_n of_o hell_n answer_n hell_n what_o then_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o our_o next_o &_o last_o father_n yea_o though_o for_o some_o hundred_o or_o more_o year_n such_o as_o we_o may_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o argument_n see_v cap._n 38._o of_o my_o answer_n you_o know_v what_o order_n your_o father_n keep_v how_o they_o live_v and_o how_o they_o believe_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o you_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o instruct_v and_o train_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o infringe_v or_o break_v any_o part_n of_o that_o false_a that_o you_o must_v prove_v the_o order_n godly_a and_o laudable_a or_o else_o your_o assertion_n be_v false_a godly_a order_n of_o that_o ancient_a custom_n and_o laudable_a usage_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n a_o enemy_n to_o god_n a_o murderer_n to_o man_n soul_n a_o disturber_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n a_o subverter_n of_o all_o honest_a discipline_n and_o therefore_o most_o unworthy_a to_o live_v among_o man_n i_o you_o i_o this_o complaint_n have_v most_o just_a &_o apparent_a ground_n especial_o among_o man_n of_o your_o own_o faction_n though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o every_o where_o there_o be_v so_o lamentable_a cause_n thereof_o but_o yet_o this_o preiudice_v our_o religion_n which_o condemn_v all_o imoiety_n no_o more_o than_o you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o do_v you_o have_v hear_v read_v and_o see_v many_o thing_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o read_v bear_v or_o see_v any_o world_n more_o contaminate_v and_o prone_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n than_o this_o our_o age_n be_v and_o howbeit_o afore_o our_o day_n there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n man_n and_o woman_n very_o vicious_a and_o monstrous_a in_o their_o live_n yet_o then_o virtue_n be_v virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v vice_n but_o now_o in_o our_o corrupt_a time_n we_o have_v lose_v the_o true_a name_n and_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o virtue_n with_o we_o be_v take_v for_o vice_n and_o contrary_o vice_n be_v count_v for_o virtue_n they_o that_o be_v studious_a of_o modesty_n observer_n of_o temperancy_n and_o lover_n of_o sobriety_n they_o be_v now_o a_o day_n call_v pinchpenny_n and_o such_o that_o hunger_n drop_v out_o of_o their_o nose_n religion_n nose_n this_o be_v false_a among_o we_o if_o by_o catholic_a you_o understande_v as_o you_o shall_v sound_n and_o true_a religion_n if_o any_o be_v virtuous_a &_o follower_n of_o the_o catholic_a which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n they_o be_v call_v pharisy_n &_o papist_n the_o discreet_a man_n he_o be_v call_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o small_a talker_n a_o fool_n and_o a_o ignorant_a person_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o riot_n they_o be_v call_v handsome_a man_n man_n of_o the_o right_a make_n and_o such_o as_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o keep_v honest_a man_n company_n again_o the_o stately_a that_o one_o go_v the_o â—igher_a that_o he_o look_v and_o the_o stout_a and_o malapertly_o that_o he_o speak_v be_v more_o be_v he_o praise_v among_o the_o worldling_n for_o a_o wise_a man_n who_o will_v not_o â—uffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overtroden_a and_o make_v a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o every_o rasâ—all_n with_o such_o vain_a glorious_a praise_n be_v such_o proud_a thraso_n extol_v â—nd_v magnify_v of_o the_o more_o part_n and_o no_o small_a number_n be_v give_v to_o flattery_n and_o enhause_v of_o clawbacks_n that_o never_o can_v that_o say_n of_o teâ—ence_n be_v better_o verify_v than_o it_o be_v now_o obse_fw-la quium_fw-la amicos_fw-la veritas_fw-la oâ—odium_fw-la parit_fw-la to_o hold_v up_o man_n yea_o and_o their_o nay_o in_o hold_v with_o
be_v truth_n as_o full_o and_o more_o full_o than_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o side_n for_o proof_n whereof_o consider_v that_o whereas_o the_o whole_a preface_n consist_v in_o the_o copy_n and_o edition_n that_o i_o have_v of_o his_o in_o print_n to_o answer_v of_o twenty_o two_o leaf_n he_o spend_v the_o first_o eight_o page_n in_o prove_v that_o king_n prince_n and_o ruler_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a must_v careful_o administer_v justice_n according_a to_o their_o calling_n and_o so_o be_v as_o good_a shepherdess_n to_o they_o of_o who_o they_o have_v charge_n which_o who_o doubt_v of_o or_o who_o ever_o deny_v among_o we_o yea_o we_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v that_o emperor_n king_n and_o queen_n in_o their_o kingdom_n be_v careful_o to_o look_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o both_o table_n among_o their_o people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v next_o under_o god_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o people_n aswell_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o command_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o cause_n civil_a in_o command_v for_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o the_o good_a estate_n thereof_o and_o they_o deny_v civil_a magistrate_n any_o such_o authority_n in_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o we_o far_o more_o full_o than_o they_o teach_v they_o how_o and_o when_o they_o may_v be_v as_o good_a shepherd_n to_o their_o people_n then_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o former_a needless_a discourse_n have_v allege_v that_o john_n 10._o to_o prove_v that_o a_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o good_a shepherd_n that_o know_v his_o sheep_n and_o be_v know_v of_o they_o mark_v how_o in_o as_o many_o mo_z page_n he_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o sheep_n know_v their_o shepherd_n that_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o geve_v no_o ear_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o last_o that_o they_o follow_v and_o obey_v their_o shepherd_n which_o be_v thing_n also_o true_o teach_v and_o understand_v which_o we_o most_o glad_o teach_v &_o embrace_v and_o for_o lack_v of_o which_o property_n of_o christ_n sheep_n we_o constant_o hold_v &_o advouch_v that_o the_o romish_a flock_n these_o many_o year_n have_v rather_o be_v a_o flock_n of_o goat_n then_o of_o christ_n true_a sheep_n for_o if_o they_o know_v as_o they_o shall_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o shepherd_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a name_n whereby_o come_v salvation_n act._n 4._o and_o that_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v prepare_v already_o math._n 22._o they_o will_v not_o set_v up_o to_o themselves_o so_o many_o name_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n beside_o he_o nor_o hold_v that_o so_o many_o thing_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v already_o prepare_v in_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o to_o that_o end_n to_o prepare_v as_o they_o do_v and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n as_o christ_n sheep_n ought_v there_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v be_v so_o many_o strange_a doctrine_n yea_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n set_v down_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n receive_v &_o maintain_v among_o they_o as_o ear_z i_o have_v do_v with_o albine_n i_o shall_v show_v there_o be_v likewise_o such_o follower_n &_o obeier_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o &_o have_v they_o be_v for_o these_o 4._o or_o 500_o year_n speak_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n write_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o true_a church_n &_o ancient_a sound_a pastor_n thereof_o as_o that_o none_o ever_o in_o a_o number_n of_o most_o weighty_a and_o material_a matter_n more_o direct_o contrary_v his_o voice_n then_o they_o whither_o i_o have_v just_a ground_n and_o proof_n for_o my_o thus_o say_v i_o refer_v thou_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v in_o confutation_n of_o albines_n discourse_n cap._n 4.17.29_o &_o 36._o and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o nameles_a preface_n writer_n that_o have_v thus_o note_v these_o to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n true_a sheep_n as_o though_o by_o and_o by_o without_o any_o further_a proof_n at_o all_o it_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o and_o his_o side_n have_v all_o these_o property_n and_o that_o we_o of_o our_o side_n have_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o all_o but_o be_v notorious_o brand_v with_o the_o contrary_a mark_n he_o triumph_v and_o insult_v over_o we_o spend_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o preface_n in_o rail_v upon_o we_o and_o in_o persuade_v his_o reader_n to_o forsake_v we_o and_o to_o join_v with_o he_o &_o he_o so_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o preface_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o most_o shameful_a and_o impudent_a beg_n of_o all_o these_o point_n that_o they_o know_v christ_n aright_o hear_v his_o voice_n &_o no_o other_o obey_v he_o and_o follow_v he_o most_o orderly_o and_o also_o of_o these_o that_o his_o beg_n of_o that_o former_a may_v seem_v the_o more_o reasonable_a that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a have_v countenance_n of_o all_o ancient_a &_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a region_n &_o prescription_n of_o time_n that_o their_o prelate_n be_v all_o prelate_n lawful_o call_v have_v right_a succession_n &_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v to_o credit_v they_o withal_o &_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o himself_o and_o last_o that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o obedient_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v damnation_n to_o depart_v from_o she_o or_o to_o refuse_v to_o obey_v any_o of_o her_o law_n and_o ordinance_n &_o that_o with_o we_o all_o thing_n be_v quite_o contrary_a all_o these_o thing_n his_o reader_n must_v grant_v he_o &_o suppose_v to_o be_v true_a for_o he_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o prove_v any_o one_o of_o these_o beside_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n and_o lofty_a arrogant_a brag_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o such_o as_o we_o all_o most_o constant_o and_o just_o have_v always_o deny_v as_o our_o writing_n of_o these_o point_n heretofore_o &_o now_o this_o answer_n of_o i_o in_o sundry_a place_n thereof_o make_v manifest_a to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n thereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v allege_v either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o doctor_n to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n to_o obey_v their_o church_n their_o prelate_n their_o ordinance_n &_o tradition_n be_v shameful_o abuse_v for_o compare_v the_o time_n when_o &_o the_o person_n whereof_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v their_o doctrine_n and_o do_n with_o these_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v witness_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o all_o sound_a antiquity_n as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o church_n prelate_n doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n and_o they_o of_o who_o those_o place_n be_v to_o be_v true_o understand_v as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n the_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o impure_a synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n and_o also_o all_o his_o exhortation_n upon_o these_o ground_n to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o all_o his_o bitter_a invective_n against_o we_o for_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v be_v as_o a_o build_n in_o the_o air_n without_o all_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o be_v thus_o easy_o pull_v down_o and_o lay_v underfoot_o as_o a_o thing_n more_o meet_a to_o be_v trample_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o then_o by_o any_o to_o be_v at_o all_o regard_v and_o yet_o as_o foul_a a_o fault_n as_o this_o be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o writer_n of_o his_o side_n and_o most_o notorious_o with_o this_o john_n de_fw-fr albine_n before_o who_o book_n he_o have_v set_v this_o his_o preface_n it_o may_v be_v see_v his_o author_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o publish_v and_o of_o who_o he_o have_v such_o a_o opinion_n that_o he_o account_v he_o a_o notable_a discourser_n against_o heresy_n to_o have_v such_o a_o grace_n and_o dexterity_n in_o stuff_v out_o his_o book_n almost_o with_o nothing_o else_o but_o with_o this_o beggarly_a beg_v the_o main_a question_n always_o that_o he_o think_v his_o preface_n shall_v not_o be_v suitable_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v set_v before_o such_o a_o learned_a discourse_n unless_o it_o be_v garnish_v &_o bewtify_v with_o the_o same_o popish_a grace_n and_o if_o this_o be_v his_o reason_n than_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v no_o better_a he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o for_o what_o
remedy_n but_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a he_o take_v occasion_n to_o triumph_v and_o to_o frame_v a_o bitter_a invective_n against_o our_o religion_n and_o life_n so_o conclude_v his_o wordy_a preface_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o his_o reader_n to_o forsake_v we_o &_o our_o religion_n &_o to_o join_v again_o with_o they_o in_o they_o all_o which_o because_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o vain_a &_o malicious_a word_n of_o a_o foolish_a adversary_n without_o proof_n or_o shadow_n of_o proof_n which_o therefore_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o wise_a reader_n will_v make_v no_o reckon_n of_o i_o may_v very_o well_o let_v pass_v with_o this_o only_a answer_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v here_o say_v brag_o either_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o religion_n &_o church_n or_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o we_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o that_o i_o have_v plentiful_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n howbeit_o see_v this_o be_v not_o only_o his_o brag_n but_o the_o brag_n also_o a_o number_n of_o time_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr albine_n in_o the_o book_n follow_v &_o indeed_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o only_a thing_n by_o take_v whereof_o grant_v most_o subtle_o they_o &_o all_o their_o fellow_n seek_v to_o beguile_v their_o simple_a reader_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o because_o here_o first_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o lest_o otherwise_o the_o reader_n shall_v be_v too_o ready_a to_o suffer_v his_o hart_n to_o be_v sorestald_v with_o this_o false_a principle_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o truth_n somewhat_o to_o say_v to_o make_v both_o the_o vanity_n &_o falsehood_n hereof_o to_o appear_v to_o every_o one_o first_o therefore_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o mark_v that_o the_o man_n though_o as_o he_o plain_o show_v he_o have_v here_o a_o full_a purpose_n at_o least_o in_o word_n to_o give_v as_o great_a countenance_n as_o he_o can_v to_o his_o cause_n that_o yet_o he_o seek_v to_o give_v it_o credit_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n consent_n of_o christian_a region_n and_o prescription_n of_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n omit_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o these_o namely_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n reveal_v &_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o have_v deal_v but_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o cause_n require_v which_o have_v no_o countenance_n from_o thence_o and_o as_o the_o fashion_n of_o other_o of_o his_o companion_n in_o this_o case_n be_v for_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o their_o discourse_n then_o to_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_v they_o can_v the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o word_n unwritten_a which_o they_o count_v to_o be_v the_o tradition_n or_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o end_n they_o bestow_v so_o much_o pain_n as_o they_o do_v at_o least_o to_o make_v show_n of_o proof_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o dark_a and_o obscure_a so_o insufficient_a for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o matter_n and_o of_o so_o weak_a authority_n of_o themselves_o without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o countenance_v they_o that_o without_o the_o foresay_a unwritten_a word_n no_o man_n can_v either_o full_o or_o certain_o be_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o herein_o this_o be_v their_o drift_n that_o they_o indeed_o be_v without_o all_o sound_n warrant_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o count_v erroneous_a in_o they_o they_o yet_o may_v make_v their_o follower_n believe_v that_o they_o have_v as_o good_a ground_n as_o need_v be_v for_o they_o in_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v they_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a and_o which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v not_o only_o aequal_a unto_o the_o other_o that_o be_v write_v but_o also_o far_o more_o full_a and_o certain_a for_o the_o determine_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o soto_n contra_fw-la brentium_n canisius_n cap._n 5._o of_o his_o catechism_n and_o lindan_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o of_o his_o panoplie_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v reckon_v almost_o all_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o that_o they_o have_v their_o ground_n and_o warrant_v from_o tradition_n not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a with_o any_o of_o they_o than_o when_o we_o press_v they_o with_o this_o that_o the_o opinion_n for_o the_o which_o we_o strive_v with_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o that_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v be_v flat_a against_o they_o therein_o to_o fly_v to_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o this_o fellow_n himself_o be_v so_o busy_a before_o to_o abuse_v irenaeus_n for_o the_o countenance_n of_o that_o only_a foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o may_v &_o do_v say_v of_o they_o &_o that_o just_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o the_o heretic_n in_o his_o time_n they_o can_v stand_v if_o they_o be_v drive_v once_o to_o determine_v all_o their_o controversy_n by_o the_o scripture_n the_o resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la cap._n 3._o now_o as_o for_o we_o christian_n reader_n for_o all_o this_o lewd_a brag_n of_o he_o we_o appeal_v to_o these_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o only_o we_o allow_v of_o they_o as_o of_o a_o most_o perfect_a touchstone_n whereby_o to_o try_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o pure_a gold_n from_o the_o counterfeit_a crave_v no_o further_a like_n nor_o allowance_n in_o any_o thing_n then_o by_o they_o we_o be_v able_a sound_o to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o say_v and_o teach_v and_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n and_o so_o the_o christian_a region_n in_o all_o ancient_a prescription_n of_o time_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o here_o brag_v of_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o all_o sound_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n ever_o since_o these_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o the_o determine_n of_o controversy_n in_o their_o time_n have_v always_o take_v this_o course_n to_o confute_v &_o confound_v all_o adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o their_o own_o authority_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o before_o they_o no_o further_a credit_n they_o crave_v then_o as_o they_o be_v find_v to_o agree_v with_o these_o scripture_n otherwise_o the_o more_o that_o have_v cousete_v &_o the_o long_o they_o hold_v the_o worse_a this_o i_o have_v make_v manifest_a by_o plentiful_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o cap._n 3.5.23_o and_o therefore_o while_o he_o send_v we_o thus_o to_o the_o father_n christian_a region_n consent_n &_o prescription_n of_o time_n he_o send_v we_o but_o about_o the_o bush_n for_o when_o we_o come_v to_o they_o they_o will_v send_v we_o back_o again_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o while_o they_o take_v this_o course_n in_o seek_v rather_o countenance_n for_o their_o cause_n any_o where_o else_o then_o at_o or_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o plain_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o every_o simple_a man_n to_o have_v but_o a_o bad_a cause_n that_o they_o so_o shun_v the_o light_n and_o refuse_v the_o most_o certain_a &_o most_o indifferent_a trial_n of_o it_o which_o questionless_a be_v by_o these_o scripture_n who_o neither_o authority_n nor_o indifferecy_n without_o blasphemy_n may_v once_o be_v call_v in_o question_n indeed_o i_o read_v that_o when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o scripture_n the_o marcionite_n pretend_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o heresy_n their_o paraclet_n or_o comforter_n vision_n &_o instruction_n &_o that_o likewise_o the_o montanist_n do_v fly_v to_o their_o prophecy_n the_o valentinians_n to_o their_o dream_n of_o their_o aeon_n the_o manichee_n to_o their_o fundamental_a epistle_n the_o jew_n to_o their_o talmud_n &_o the_o turk_n to_o their_o koran_n &_o belike_o lest_o these_o shall_v be_v find_v unlike_o these_o their_o predecessor_n they_o will_v thus_o fly_v from_o the_o undoubted_a authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o uncertain_a and_o variable_a authority_n of_o man_n yet_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_a region_n &_o pray_v scription_n of_o time_n of_o their_o side_n it_o be_v sonewhat_o &_o some_o likelihood_n it_o be_v that_o thing_n be_v with_o they_o as_o he_o say_v i_o must_v needs_o confess_v
her_o public_a liturgy_n in_o the_o know_v &_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o people_n for_o origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 8._o write_v that_o the_o grecian_n name_v god_n in_o greek_a &_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o every_o one_o in_o their_o native_a and_o mother_n tongue_n pray_v &_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o god_n and_o hierom_n to_o eustochium_fw-la describe_v the_o solemn_a funeral_n of_o pacta_fw-la &_o elsewhere_o to_o marcelia_n testify_v that_o though_o to_o bethleem_n there_o be_v concourse_n of_o very_a many_o several_a nation_n yet_o every_o one_o there_o praise_v god_n &_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o own_o language_n insomuch_o that_o even_o lyra_n upon_o the_o 14_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o be_v do_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o no_o long_o ago_o then_o innocent_a the_o three_o time_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n hold_v in_o his_o time_n 1215._o c._n 9_o order_n be_v take_v that_o where_o in_o one_o country_n there_o be_v people_n of_o diverse_a language_n there_o the_o bishop_n shall_v provide_v they_o minister_n to_o celebrate_v they_o divine_a service_n &_o to_o minister_v they_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o rite_n &_o language_n yet_o further_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v christian_a reader_n in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o man_n blush_v at_o nothing_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o friend_n eckius_fw-la in_o his_o common_a place_n the_o south_n indians_n have_v their_o liturgy_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n &_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o another_o one_o sigismond_n write_v of_o the_o moscovite_n that_o they_o likewise_o have_v they_o and_o petrus_n bellonius_fw-la write_v of_o the_o armonians_n testify_v the_o like_a of_o they_o yea_o aeneas_n siluius_n who_o after_o be_v a_o pope_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o bohemians_n c._n 13._o plain_o show_v that_o a_o pope_n be_v admonish_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o grant_v cyril_n that_o convert_v russia_n &_o moralia_fw-la to_o say_v divine_a service_n among_o they_o in_o the_o shlavon_n tongue_n which_o be_v their_o vulgar_a tongue_n how_o have_v they_o they_o as_o he_o brag_v these_o thing_n consider_v either_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n consent_n of_o all_o region_n or_o such_o prescription_n of_o time_n as_o he_o pretend_v for_o this_o manner_n of_o pray_v of_o they_o in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o most_o and_o who_o can_v read_v the_o 14_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n unless_o he_o be_v dispose_v wilful_o to_o be_v blind_a but_o he_o must_v needs_o there_o see_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o pray_v be_v direct_o there_o condemn_v chrysostome_n ambrose_n haymo_n lyra_n and_o so_o expositor_n both_o ancient_a and_o new_a take_v it_o howsoever_o our_o late_a rhemist_n in_o their_o note_n will_v fain_o wrest_v the_o place_n from_o any_o such_o meaning_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n suppose_v otherwise_o their_o prayer_n be_v faultless_a who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o give_v god_n occasion_n again_o to_o renew_v his_o â—olde_a complaint_n esay_n 29._o this_o people_n draw_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o hart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o of_o most_o people_n which_o through_o their_o tyranny_n only_o pray_v thus_o but_o in_o this_o point_n only_o there_o be_v not_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n in_o his_o brag_n for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o their_o manner_n of_o pray_v we_o shall_v find_v both_o gross_a untruth_n in_o his_o speech_n and_o horrible_a fault_n in_o their_o prayer_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o brag_v of_o do_v countenance_n that_o set_v form_n of_o church-seruice_n that_o now_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o see_v neither_o the_o ancient_a father_n nor_o yet_o one_o quarter_n of_o christendom_n be_v ever_o acquaint_v with_o it_o there_o own_o author_n and_o namely_o polydore_n de_fw-fr inventoribus_fw-la rerum_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 10_o do_v show_v how_o it_o come_v in_o and_o be_v devyse_v piece_n after_o piece_n in_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o grow_v either_o to_o that_o full_a form_n or_o credit_n that_o it_o be_v at_o now_o for_o the_o form_n of_o mass_n now_o use_v common_o call_v saint_n gregory_n mass_n with_o much_o ado_n get_v to_o be_v first_o in_o these_o western_a part_n receive_v in_o pope_n adrians_n time_n 790_o year_n after_o christ_n witness_n durand_n nauclere_n and_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la and_o yet_o even_o then_o and_o long_o after_o millayn_n continue_v the_o use_n of_o a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n receive_v from_o ambrose_n benedict_n the_o 3_o that_o succeed_v next_o joan_n the_o harlot_n about_o the_o year_n 857_o first_o invent_v &_o bring_v in_o the_o dirge_n as_o most_o author_n write_v though_o gregory_n the_o 3_o have_v do_v somewhat_o about_o it_o before_o the_o first_o allowance_n of_o the_o sequence_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v attribute_v to_o nicolas_n the_o first_o that_o succeed_v this_o benedict_n in_o alexander_n the_o 2_o time_n alliluiah_n be_v first_o suspend_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o â—ent_a time_n which_o be_v above_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n our_o ordinary_n here_o in_o england_n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n begin_v 1076_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o our_o story_n show_v by_o occasion_n of_o a_o bloody_a quarrel_n betwixt_o the_o abbot_n of_o glassenbury_n &_o his_o monk_n the_o 7_o canonical_a hour_n come_v in_o first_o by_o vrban_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o &_o ninety_o but_o gregory_n the_o nine_o that_o monstrous_a enemy_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o first_o bring_v in_o that_o blasphemous_a canticle_n salue_fw-la regina_fw-la one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n &_o more_o after_o christ_n and_o howsoever_o these_o patch_n in_o the_o end_n grew_n in_o these_o part_n to_o be_v sow_v together_o yet_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o trouble_a with_o they_o and_o howsoever_o he_o shame_v not_o to_o advouch_v that_o now_o their_o manner_n of_o pray_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n gregory_n l._n 7._o epist_n 63._o write_v that_o mos_fw-la apostolorun_n fuit_fw-la it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o consecrate_v only_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o simplicity_n who_o so_o compare_v with_o their_o stagelike_a deal_n thereabouts_o now_o he_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v that_o two_o fashion_n so_o differ_v shall_v both_o have_v countenance_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o evident_a that_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o may_v worst_a have_v make_v this_o brag_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o pray_v there_o be_v two_o great_a &_o notorious_a fault_n more_o therein_o their_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o help_v they_o out_o or_o to_o ease_v they_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n &_o their_o pray_v as_o they_o do_v to_o saint_n &_o angel_n for_o in_o these_o two_o point_n they_o be_v not_o only_o destitute_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n consent_n of_o all_o christian_a region_n prescription_n of_o so_o long_a time_n as_o he_o make_v show_v of_o and_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o all_o these_o be_v indeed_o herein_o against_o they_o for_o purgatory_n itself_o &_o consequent_o prayer_n make_v to_o relieve_v soul_n there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a late_a devise_n &_o never_o yet_o receive_v of_o half_a of_o christendom_n for_o in_o william_n rufus_n time_n king_n here_o of_o england_n there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o baron_n there_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o this_o point_n plain_o dissent_v from_o the_o latin_a and_o never_o from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o can_v be_v bring_v herein_o to_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n whereby_o any_o man_n may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n which_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v devise_v since_o the_o greek_n church_n break_v of_o communion_n from_o she_o &_o that_o never_o yet_o have_v either_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n nation_n or_o such_o prescription_n of_o time_n to_o countenance_v it_o as_o he_o talk_v of_o and_o as_o for_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o be_v peruse_v through_o &_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n either_o example_n of_o prayer_n or_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o dead_a yea_o rather_o plain_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o always_o urge_v the_o time_n of_o this_o present_a life_n to_o be_v the_o only_a time_n to_o do_v good_a in_o and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o comfort_n ever_o after_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o point_n concern_v their_o prayer_n to_o saint_n depart_v and_o angel_n it_o
i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o i_o find_v all_o these_o and_o the_o church_n under_o they_o still_o charge_v to_o hold_v error_n and_o heresy_n but_o this_o then_o withal_o i_o infer_v the_o more_o true_a that_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v thus_o with_o they_o the_o more_o evident_a it_o be_v of_o what_o small_a acount_n this_o personal_a and_o local_a succession_n be_v of_o itself_o either_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n or_o their_o religion_n that_o can_v plead_v that_o and_o this_o further_o i_o add_v if_o these_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v their_o allege_v succession_n to_o be_v of_o no_o value_n than_o there_o be_v as_o great_a cause_n why_o succession_n brag_v on_o so_o much_o by_o the_o romanist_n shall_v be_v reject_v as_o a_o thing_n not_o worth_a the_o name_n for_o not_o only_o in_o inferior_a place_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o we_o about_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o heretic_n among_o they_o but_o also_o even_o in_o their_o line_n of_o pope_n who_o as_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v can_v err_v there_o have_v be_v sundry_a heretic_n also_o for_o tertullian_n contra_fw-la praxeam_fw-la write_v of_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o do_v allow_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n &_o as_o he_o say_v therefore_o send_v letter_n of_o communion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrigia_n thereabouts_o and_o athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la and_o so_o also_o damasus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o liberius_n and_o hieron_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la testify_v that_o pope_n liberius_n be_v draw_v in_o the_o end_n to_o subscribe_v to_o arianisme_n and_o honorius_n die_v a_o heretic_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n act._n 12._o &_o 13._o etc._n etc._n liberatus_n also_o breviarii_n cap._n 22._o witness_v that_o vigilius_n in_o secret_a favour_a heretic_n anastasius_n the_o second_o fall_v into_o a_o condemn_a heresy_n as_o we_o read_v dist_n 19_o cap._n anastasius_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v restore_v accatius_n a_o condemn_a heretic_n and_o yet_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o pope_n john_n 23._o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n &_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n for_o deny_v in_o effect_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n be_v so_o open_a and_o strong_a that_o it_o have_v cause_v their_o own_o friend_n to_o condemn_v they_o of_o gross_a flattery_n that_o hold_v that_o pope_n have_v not_o and_o can_v fall_v into_o heresy_n as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o will_v read_v alphonsus_n contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o &_o 4._o lyra_n upon_o the_o 16_o of_o matth._n and_o the_o three_o synodall_n epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v now_o hold_v as_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n and_o heresy_n as_o they_o charge_v these_o withal_o if_o i_o prove_v not_o ere_o i_o have_v do_v with_o albine_n i_o will_v never_o crave_v credit_n either_o to_o our_o minister_n or_o to_o our_o church_n and_o cause_n wherefore_o to_o leave_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o to_o his_o place_n or_o place_n to_o go_v on_o with_o that_o which_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v against_o they_o concern_v this_o their_o brag_n of_o right_a succession_n whereas_o three_o i_o say_v that_o though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deduce_v or_o derive_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n wtout_fw-fr interruption_n any_o local_a and_o personal_a succession_n unto_o our_o minister_n that_o now_o be_v yet_o as_o long_o as_o we_o teach_v and_o our_o people_n embrace_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v we_o be_v well_o enough_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o rest_v only_o now_o in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o least_o in_o this_o my_o assertion_n i_o be_v mistake_v i_o will_v first_o that_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o i_o speak_v but_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n that_o be_v if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o set_v down_o a_o continue_a line_n down_o from_o they_o to_o we_o without_o any_o interruption_n for_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n follow_v i_o hope_v i_o shall_v set_v down_o such_o a_o descent_n of_o our_o church_n from_o they_o to_o we_o as_o whereby_o it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v never_o age_n nor_o time_n since_o but_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n have_v have_v her_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n second_o i_o will_v have_v it_o also_o understand_v that_o my_o meaning_n be_v though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o make_v recital_n or_o demonstration_n of_o any_o such_o descent_n or_o succession_n in_o that_o process_n of_o time_n distance_n of_o place_n and_o the_o force_n and_o subtlety_n of_o our_o enemy_n keep_v we_o from_o know_v their_o name_n person_n and_o place_n that_o yet_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n among_o man_n i_o constant_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o continual_a and_o uninterrupt_a succession_n of_o teacher_n and_o embracer_n of_o god_n truth_n whereof_o his_o church_n consist_v even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n thereof_o and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n only_o this_o be_v it_o that_o thereby_o i_o be_o content_v be_v insinuate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o such_o minister_n as_o god_n do_v raise_v up_o unto_o they_o according_a unto_o his_o good_a pleasure_n whither_o ordinary_o or_o extraordinary_o and_o that_o they_o embrace_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v witness_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o then_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v apostolic_a and_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n especial_o in_o and_o after_o great_a persecution_n ruin_n &_o long_a oppression_n of_o their_o member_n &_o child_n they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v daunt_v nor_o discourage_v neither_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o teacher_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n though_o they_o can_v be_v able_a lineal_o to_o name_v the_o person_n either_o by_o who_o their_o minister_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n have_v have_v their_o vocation_n derive_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o by_o who_o ever_o since_o that_o truth_n have_v be_v continue_v for_o howsoever_o in_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n while_o they_o stand_v in_o flourish_v or_o unoppressed_a state_n and_o condition_n by_o the_o fury_n of_o persecutor_n there_o be_v a_o set_a order_n and_o form_n visible_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o church_n minister_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o estate_n and_o time_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o that_o live_v therein_o or_o within_o the_o knowledge_n and_o remembrance_n thereof_o to_o make_v demonstration_n of_o the_o line_n of_o succeson_n yet_o when_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v oppress_v as_o now_o a_o long_a a_o time_n they_o have_v be_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n then_o and_o after_o such_o a_o time_n such_o a_o thing_n grow_v to_o many_o not_o only_o hard_a but_o also_o impossible_a and_o in_o such_o time_n we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o continue_v yet_o his_o church_n raise_v up_o man_n though_o not_o by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n use_v in_o the_o former_a time_n as_o after_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o persecution_n there_o when_o stephen_n be_v stone_v we_o read_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v disperse_v and_o namely_o with_o they_o philip_n the_o deacon_n that_o he_o preach_v the_o apostle_n not_o aware_a thereof_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v so_o under_o constantine_n antonius_n the_o eremite_n teach_v at_o alexandria_n and_o under_o valens_n aphraates_n flavianus_n and_o julianus_n at_o antioch_n be_v then_o but_o monk_n who_o in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o count_v among_o clerk_n as_o we_o read_v in_o nicephorus_n libro_fw-la 11._o chap._n 15._o these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v thereby_o not_o only_o my_o meaning_n shall_v right_o be_v conceive_v but_o also_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v already_o confirm_v but_o my_o reason_n indeed_o be_v that_o true_a and_o sound_o apostolic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n open_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o though_o by_o man_n not_o come_v to_o their_o place_n of_o teach_v by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n always_o but_o sometime_o somewhat_o
and_o so_o do_v tertullian_n the_o resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la cap._n 3._o say_v auferantur_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la aethnicis_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n solis_fw-la svas_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la fistant_n &_o stare_v non_fw-la possunt_fw-la that_o be_v let_v those_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o heretic_n which_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o heathen_a that_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v determine_v their_o question_n and_o they_o can_v stand_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a and_o familiar_a with_o augustine_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n then_o to_o call_v they_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o question_n both_o whither_o he_o or_o they_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n &_o also_o whither_o of_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n to_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nolo_fw-la humanis_fw-la documentis_fw-la sed_fw-la divinis_fw-la oraculis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la demonstrare_fw-la i_o will_v not_o make_v demonstration_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a oracle_n say_v he_o cap_n 3._o &_o again_o there_o also_o he_o further_o add_v press_v the_o heretic_n with_o who_o he_o have_v there_o to_o do_v sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la dominici_fw-la quorun_v authoritati_fw-la utrique_fw-la consentimus_fw-la ibi_fw-la quaeramus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ibi_fw-la discutiamus_fw-la causam_fw-la nostram_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v certain_a book_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o both_o consent_n there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o discuss_v our_o cause_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n he_o write_v in_o the_o 2_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n and_o elsewhere_o very_a often_o unless_o therefore_o they_o will_v once_o be_v content_v to_o come_v to_o this_o trial_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o &_o we_o we_o must_v needs_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o desirous_a in_o earnest_n ever_o to_o have_v it_o appear_v which_o of_o we_o have_v the_o better_a cause_n but_o as_o man_n who_o know_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o their_o cause_n be_v bad_a they_o labour_v to_o maintain_v the_o credit_n thereof_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v by_o cunning_a shift_n &_o delay_n but_o yet_o let_v they_o assure_v themselves_o as_o long_o as_o they_o shun_v this_o trial_n how_o cunning_o &_o colourable_o soever_o though_o simple_a fool_n already_o besot_v with_o superstition_n &_o bewitch_v with_o popish_a enchantment_n upon_o their_o bare_a word_n &_o stought_n brag_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n that_o they_o teach_v may_v sometime_o believe_v they_o that_o yet_o withal_o those_o that_o have_v any_o wisdom_n at_o all_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o lose_v quite_o both_o the_o credit_n of_o themselves_o &_o their_o cause_n for_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o waver_a &_o uncertain_a conceit_n &_o opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v but_o a_o most_o certain_a sure_a &_o infallible_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o how_o can_v any_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o believe_v be_v such_o as_o he_o may_v sound_o &_o firm_o rest_v upon_o for_o undoubted_a truth_n without_o evident_a ground_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o write_v word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o thence_o only_a peter_n dare_v warrant_v the_o sincere_a milk_n which_o can_v deceive_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v fetch_v 1._o pet._n 2_o 2._o &_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o desire_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n do_v milk_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o thereby_o and_o as_o for_o the_o writing_n &_o tradition_n of_o man_n beside_o have_v not_o &_o do_v not_o experience_n daily_o teach_v that_o they_o may_v not_o nor_o can_v challenge_v the_o preeminence_n &_o prerogative_n always_o to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n have_v learn_v that_o this_o prerogative_n all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v in_o the_o write_n thereof_o therein_o not_o to_o have_v err_v at_o al._n who_o therefore_o can_v be_v so_o simple_a unless_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o justice_n have_v blind_v he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n shine_v about_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v that_o for_o the_o sound_a catholic_a faith_n that_o he_o hear_v not_o first_o from_o point_n to_o point_n prove_v unto_o he_o so_o to_o be_v out_o of_o this_o undoubted_a certain_a word_n of_o god_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n what_o show_n or_o colour_n of_o proof_n soever_o otherwise_o be_v make_v thereof_o and_o this_o john_n de_fw-fr albine_n can_v not_o but_o conceive_v &_o yet_o never_o once_o go_v about_o in_o this_o his_o discourse_n thus_o to_o countenance_v his_o cause_n &_o religion_n but_o as_o one_o loath_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o trial_n he_o labour_v most_o earnest_o to_o discourage_v all_o man_n from_o appeal_n unto_o it_o &_o yet_o almost_o in_o every_o leaf_n brag_v and_o boast_v that_o both_o his_o church_n his_o doctrine_n and_o all_o be_v sound_a &_o catholic_a wherein_o howsoever_o he_o please_v himself_o in_o that_o his_o vain_a any_o indifferent_a man_n may_v see_v he_o have_v rather_o bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n they_o any_o way_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v otherwise_o impair_v the_o credit_n of_o we_o but_o how_o vain_o he_o have_v sweat_v even_o to_o the_o tire_a of_o himself_o &_o his_o reader_n about_o this_o point_n in_o many_o chapter_n that_o by_o the_o scripture_n controversy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v try_v &_o determine_v when_o i_o come_v unto_o that_o place_n i_o shall_v god_n willing_a show_n more_o full_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n john_n de_fw-fr albine_n to_o turn_v my_o speech_n to_o you_o i_o have_v thus_o examine_v your_o answer_n to_o our_o demand_n how_o you_o come_v to_o your_o prelacy_n and_o office_n and_o have_v find_v the_o weakness_n and_o untruethe_n thereof_o such_o as_o that_o your_o call_n or_o come_v thereunto_o can_v claim_v no_o more_o credit_n thereby_o they_o the_o calling_z &_o come_v to_o their_o office_n among_o the_o arrian_n &_o greek_n who_o you_o count_v heretic_n and_o scismatiques_n can_v do_v because_o they_o can_v &_o can_v say_v as_o much_o and_o that_o as_o true_o for_o they_o as_o you_o have_v here_o say_v for_o you_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o chapter_n quote_v by_o you_o &_o urge_v as_o you_o think_v strong_o to_o your_o purpose_n by_o the_o mat._n 5._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n by_o christ_n speak_v proper_o to_o his_o apostle_n you_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v that_o therefore_o right_a succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n in_o the_o apostolic_a truth_n in_o all_o age_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v ever_o clear_a &_o shine_a like_o a_o light_n set_v on_o a_o table_n &_o by_o that_o eph._n 4._o &_o esa_n 62._o with_o your_o book_n quote_v sap._n 61._o very_o wise_o you_o will_v infer_v that_o not_o only_o always_o until_o christ_n body_n come_v to_o full_a perfection_n there_o shall_v be_v doctor_n &_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o most_o that_o by_o those_o place_n can_v be_v prove_v but_o also_o that_o they_o and_o their_o congregation_n have_v ever_o be_v know_v &_o visible_a thereby_o doubtless_o mean_v so_o visible_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o side_n do_v when_o to_o this_o end_n they_o allege_v these_o or_o the_o like_a place_n as_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o all_o age_n man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o name_v they_o and_o their_o place_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o you_o stretch_v these_o place_n and_o the_o word_n therein_o further_o they_o their_o native_a sense_n will_v bear_v for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n apostle_n only_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n &_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v be_v pour_v &_o bestow_v upon_o they_o to_o beautify_v &_o strengthen_v their_o extraordinary_a ministry_n withal_o be_v there_o by_o christ_n compâ—â—â—â—â—_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o a_o light_a candle_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n not_o put_v under_o a_o bushel_n lightning_n all_o in_o the_o house_n and_o to_o a_o city_n 〈◊〉_d on_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v not_o be_v bid_v all_o which_o afterward_o they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o apostleship_n and_o holy_a conversation_n prove_v to_o be_v â—â—â—tles_n true_o and_o just_o give_v they_o this_o be_v no_o pprophecy_n as_o yoâ—_n will_v make_v it_o that_o their_o shall_v be_v until_o the_o second_o come_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n a_o visible_a and_o
always_o demonstrable_a succession_n of_o such_o â—â—â—â—sters_n in_o the_o church_n without_o interruption_n as_o these_o metaphorâ—â—â—â—scribe_v and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o always_o in_o one_o place_n or_o otâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n have_v have_v from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o and_o shall_v have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n such_o and_o so_o many_o minister_n whereby_o the_o lâ—_n 〈◊〉_d have_v always_o and_o will_v continue_v the_o life_n thereof_o but_o that_o this_o plâ—â—â—_n of_o matthew_n prove_v so_o much_o which_o be_v yet_o far_o less_o than_o you_o 〈◊〉_d enforce_v upon_o it_o i_o deny_v notwithstanding_o i_o grant_v that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o â—â—ling_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o gift_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o therein_o have_v â—â—â—thing_v common_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v find_v like_o unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d also_o in_o some_o sort_n have_v these_o thing_n apply_v unto_o they_o &_o understâ—â—â—_n of_o they_o but_o then_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v note_v and_o always_o remember_v that_o as_o there_o be_v and_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o office_n in_o sundry_a respect_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o common_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v proportionable_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o apparent_a light_n and_o visiblenes_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o their_o office_n appoint_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n math._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o worthy_o call_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o their_o extraordinary_a gift_n they_o be_v set_v up_o as_o burn_a lamp_n and_o mighty_a city_n to_o be_v see_v &_o discern_v a_o far_o off_o whereas_o bishop_n pastor_n &_o doctor_n have_v charge_n limit_v unto_o they_o but_o of_o final_a compass_n and_o gift_n but_o such_o as_o if_o they_o give_v true_a light_n and_o be_v see_v of_o those_o that_o be_v about_o they_o and_o near_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v well_o howsoever_o certain_a it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o there_o prophecy_n or_o foreshow_v how_o visible_a &_o lightsome_a his_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n shall_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n what_o by_o his_o grace_n they_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o other_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v what_o they_o ought_v according_a to_o their_o place_n to_o strive_v to_o be_v and_o i_o will_v have_v this_o mark_v also_o that_o even_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n speak_v proper_o be_v but_o tell_v that_o there_o light_a shall_v lighten_v those_o of_o the_o house_n and_o that_o a_o city_n build_v on_o a_o hill_n though_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v to_o those_o that_o be_v â—eare_z unto_o it_o yet_o to_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o another_o country_n far_o of_o it_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o that_o therefore_o though_o this_o place_n be_v as_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o true_a pastor_n as_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o yet_o â—t_z infer_v not_o that_o their_o person_n and_o light_n shall_v be_v see_v and_o discern_v but_o of_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o they_o or_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o â—ame_n house_n or_o communion_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o for_o that_o in_o the_o 4_o to_o the_o eph._n though_o it_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n to_o gather_v together_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n yet_o it_o prove_v not_o therefore_o your_o visibility_n of_o they_o neither_o do_v that_o in_o the_o 62_o of_o esay_n for_o it_o only_o show_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v his_o church_n with_o watchful_a and_o discreet_a pastor_n which_o according_o after_o he_o perform_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o and_o their_o succession_n in_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v so_o visible_a &_o apparent_a as_o you_o dream_v of_o but_o to_o awake_v you_o out_o of_o this_o dream_n you_o must_v hear_v and_o understand_v that_o though_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o neither_o the_o truth_n nor_o teacher_n thereof_o have_v at_o any_o time_n or_o shall_v hereafter_o utter_o fail_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n if_o self_n continue_v ever_o &_o never_o quite_o cease_v yet_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o both_o the_o truth_n and_o teacher_n thereof_o have_v so_o continue_v a_o personal_a succession_n one_o unto_o another_o or_o one_o immediate_o after_o another_o and_o be_v withal_o so_o visible_a and_o apparent_a that_o their_o name_n and_o place_n may_v straight_o not_o only_o then_o but_o always_o after_o of_o every_o one_o as_o you_o upon_o these_o place_n will_v infer_v be_v point_v and_o paint_v out_o and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n &_o proof_n hereof_o let_v we_o brief_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o this_o point_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n when_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o former_a time_n it_o be_v best_a settle_v &_o begin_v to_o have_v the_o most_o visible_a appearance_n namely_o when_o under_o the_o conduct_n &_o by_o the_o service_n of_o josua_n god_n have_v place_v it_o in_o canaan_n after_o this_o though_o god_n therein_o have_v establish_v a_o priesthood_n &_o tie_v it_o levit._n 10._o by_o his_o ordinance_n &_o promise_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n &_o though_o the_o church_n they_o have_v most_o notable_a promise_n of_o god_n presence_n &_o favour_n towards_o it_o psal_n 68.2_o chro._n 33.2_o chr._n 7._o esa_n 60.62.63_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o for_o the_o sin_n &_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v drive_v often_o into_o those_o strait_n that_o succession_n of_o priest_n &_o pastor_n be_v interrupt_v &_o of_o the_o teacher_n &_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o can_v hardly_o be_v make_v demonstration_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o follow_v josua_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o they_o cap._n 10.13_o etc._n etc._n it_o have_v many_o such_o eclipse_n that_o we_o read_v there_o of_o their_o general_a idolatry_n &_o other_o sin_n &_o therefore_o of_o their_o slavery_n under_o heathen_a prince_n in_o god_n justice_n lay_v upon_o they_o diverse_a time_n for_o many_o year_n together_o &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o find_v little_a mention_n either_o of_o priest_n or_o people_n that_o fear_v god_n aright_o and_o in_o elies_n time_n 1._o sa._n 2._o the_o priesthood_n &_o all_o grow_v so_o corrupt_a that_o therefore_o by_o samuel_n elie_n be_v threaten_v that_o the_o priesthood_n notwithstanding_o god_n promise_v leu._n 10._o shall_v be_v translate_v from_o his_o house_n &_o after_o we_o read_v cap._n 4._o that_o the_o very_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v &_o take_v of_o the_o philistine_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o god_n have_v his_o church_n in_o israel_n in_o king_n achabs_n time_n for_o obadiah_n have_v they_o hide_v 100_o prophet_n in_o two_o cave_n 1._o king_n 18._o &_o god_n himself_o tell_v eliah_n that_o he_o have_v 7000_o there_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o baal_n cap._n 19_o &_o yet_o eliah_n though_o there_o &_o they_o a_o prophet_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o name_v they_o &_o to_o point_v out_o who_o they_o be_v &_o what_o they_o be_v the_o he_o think_v himself_o in_o that_o kingdom_n to_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n where_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o church_n usual_o have_v a_o more_o visible_a estate_n yet_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o salomon_n reign_n rehobohan_n &_o ahiiahs_n the_o estate_n thereof_o be_v so_o grow_v out_o of_o order_n that_o the_o prophet_n azariah_n say_v unto_o king_n asa_n their_o next_o successor_n there_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o sundry_a good_a interpreter_n take_v his_o word_n now_o for_o a_o long_a season_n israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n &_o without_o priest_n to_o teach_v &_o without_o law_n 2._o chr._n 15._o be_v like_o then_o their_o succession_n &_o their_o nane_n be_v not_o so_o visible_a as_o you_o seem_v to_o imagine_v always_o they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o though_o by_o asa_n &_o his_o son_n jehosaphat_n the_o church_n be_v well_o reform_v again_o yet_o in_o king_n ahaz_n time_n as_o appear_v 2._o chr._n 28.2_o king_n 16._o gross_a idolatry_n overspr_v the_o kingdone_v so_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v
pollute_v &_o profane_v &_o vriah_n the_o priest_n join_v with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o erection_n of_o a_o new_a altar_n &_o in_o commit_v abomination_n before_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v his_o call_n by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o aaron_n again_o though_o ezechiah_n succeed_v ahaz_n for_o his_o time_n do_v notable_o rid_v the_o church_n of_o the_o abomination_n wherw_o t_o his_o father_n have_v defile_v it_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o son_n manasses_n &_o his_o son_n amon_n bring_v it_o to_o as_o ill_a a_o estate_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o so_o much_o that_o from_z the_o beginning_n of_o manasses_n reign_n unto_o the_o 18_o of_o josiahs_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lose_v which_o be_v well_o nigh_o 80_o year_n for_o they_o it_o be_v note_v that_o hilkiâ—h_v the_o priest_n find_v it_o 2._o king_n 22._o in_o manasses_n his_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a idolatry_n open_o prevail_v &_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n save_o a_o few_o prophet_n &_o their_o follower_n err_v if_o we_o proceed_v during_o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n what_o visible_a &_o apparent_a show_n of_o any_o succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n can_v we_o find_v the_o join_v together_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n religion_n be_v not_o their_o temple_n then_o destroy_v &_o consequent_o do_v not_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v tie_v thereunto_o cease_v as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v by_o hosea_n ca._n 3._o &_o therefore_o lament_v by_o jeremy_n ca._n 3._o lan_n when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n cane_n into_o the_o world_n sure_o than_o god_n have_v his_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o since_o it_o begin_v it_o have_v never_o cease_v nor_o never_o shall_v &_o yet_o what_o visible_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o priest_n be_v there_o they_o in_o possession_n of_o souno_fw-it religion_n have_v not_o they_o as_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n write_v by_o the_o euamgelist_n that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a personal_a succession_n corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n both_o concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n so_o that_o they_o be_v the_o deadly_a enemy_n that_o he_o have_v but_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a and_o why_o so_o howsoever_o otherwise_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n then_o and_o now_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o more_o clear_a revelation_n now_o then_o then_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n whereof_o that_o heb._n 8.6_o be_v by_o soon_o understand_v yet_o in_o this_o respect_n you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a by_o the_o word_n write_v or_o any_o true_a story_n to_o prove_v any_o necessary_a difference_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v tie_v then_o his_o promise_n to_o that_o peculiar_a people_n &_o his_o service_n in_o great_a part_n to_o their_o temple_n and_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v among_o they_o a_o priesthood_n to_o continue_v by_o natural_a succession_n so_o that_o the_o church_n they_o have_v more_o right_a to_o plead_v visible_a succession_n than_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thus_o much_o be_v gain_v by_o these_o story_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o this_o outward_a clearness_n &_o visible_a succession_n you_o talk_v of_o be_v not_o a_o inseparable_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o thereby_o we_o have_v see_v it_o separate_v oftentimes_o from_o it_o and_o unless_o man_n be_v peevish_o dispose_v to_o maintain_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n convict_v so_o to_o be_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o experience_n you_o will_v see_v &_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v as_o separable_a from_o the_o church_n now_o since_o christ_n for_o be_v it_o not_o plain_o prophesy_v 2._o thess_n 2._o that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o very_o great_a and_o effectual_a and_o lest_o you_o shall_v babish_o &_o foolish_o as_o many_o of_o you_o do_v understand_v this_o of_o a_o antichrist_n that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v and_o reign_v &_o seduce_v man_n 3_o year_n &_o a_o half_a mark_v that_o here_o paul_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o time_n that_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v which_o it_o do_v in_o that_o there_o be_v false_a apostle_n there_o that_o teach_v man_n to_o seek_v justification_n partly_o by_o faith_n &_o partly_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathians_n &_o weigh_v that_o he_o attribute_v unto_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o space_n &_o last_o consider_v that_o he_o teach_v that_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v detect_v and_o fall_v into_o a_o consumption_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mouth_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v full_o abolish_v before_o christ_n second_o come_v all_o which_o make_v it_o most_o evident_a that_o paul_n here_o prophesi_v of_o a_o long_a last_a antichristianity_n which_o shall_v trouble_v the_o church_n them_z you_o of_o 3_o year_n &_o a_o half_a continuance_n but_o least_o yet_o this_o notwitstanding_n you_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n &_o your_o fancy_n of_o perpetual_a clearness_n &_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n may_v stand_v always_o together_o s._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n describe_v as_o you_o all_o must_v confess_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n see_v she_o in_o a_o vision_n by_o the_o great_a 7_o head_a dragon_n drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o glad_a to_o be_v feed_v for_o a_o season_n chap._n 12._o and_o he_o see_v the_o babilonish_a harlot_n the_o true_a pattern_n of_o your_o romish_a prelacy_n by_o which_o harlot_n he_o most_o notable_o set_v forth_o antichrist_n &_o his_o kingdom_n commit_v fornication_n not_o with_o a_o few_o but_o with_o the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o rule_v or_o sit_v over_o a_o few_o but_o as_o the_o angel_n there_o expound_v the_o water_n whereon_o she_o be_v see_v to_o sit_v people_n multitudes_z nation_n &_o tongue_n apoc._n 17_o all_o which_o lay_v together_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o after_o christ_n there_o shall_v grow_v such_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o antichrist_n that_o during_o the_o flourish_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o true_a church_n and_o her_o pastor_n shall_v be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o for_o that_o time_n shall_v have_v in_o comparison_n of_o antichrist_n follower_n small_a visibility_n and_o show_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o say_v and_o constant_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v have_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o late_a flourish_n of_o your_o romish_a prelate_n beside_o view_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o chronicle_n of_o time_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o though_o the_o church_n have_v have_v always_o her_o two_o witness_n re._n 11_o to_o testify_v to_o the_o truth_n &_o that_o they_o never_o can_v be_v extinguish_v quite_o by_o tyrant_n yet_o she_o have_v often_o be_v drive_v from_o carry_v any_o great_a show_n of_o visibility_n in_o the_o world_n for_o certain_a marble_n pillar_n at_o salmantike_a erect_v in_o the_o hill_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n do_v witness_n that_o diocletian_n jovius_fw-la and_o maximinianus_fw-la herculeus_n imagine_v when_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v erect_v that_o they_o then_o have_v quite_o lay_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o circumscription_n that_o they_o thereupon_o cause_v to_o be_v engrave_v they_o set_v they_o up_o even_o of_o purpose_n to_o brag_v that_o they_o have_v like_o great_a conqueror_n quite_o extinguish_v as_o they_o term_v it_o the_o superstition_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o either_o they_o or_o their_o favourite_n have_v then_o see_v a_o visible_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n among_o they_o and_o have_v know_v their_o name_n and_o where_o to_o have_v find_v they_o if_o we_o go_v on_o to_o the_o time_n that_o the_o arrian_n most_o flourish_v we_o shall_v read_v that_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n say_v to_o liberius_n quota_fw-la pars_fw-la es_fw-la tu_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la facis_fw-la cum_fw-la homine_fw-la scelerato_fw-la meaning_n athanasius_n ecclesiast_fw-la hist_o theodoreti_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 16._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o then_o the_o
quick_o forsake_v your_o popery_n and_o join_v with_o us._n to_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n stand_v to_o that_o that_o ever_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v teach_v &_o not_o to_o turn_v at_o every_o blast_n upon_o this_o matter_n one_o haer_fw-mi one_o lib._n con_v haer_fw-mi vincentius_n lyrinensis_n who_o flourish_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o he_o say_v thus_o if_o any_o man_n perchance_o demand_v say_v since_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v certain_a &_o write_v &_o yea_o and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a say_v he_o mark_v he_o grant_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a how_o be_v then_o that_o true_a which_o your_o andradius_fw-la say_v the_o great_a part_n be_v leave_v to_o tradition_n not_o write_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o and_o what_o need_n have_v we_o they_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v for_o that_o say_v he_o that_o the_o secret_n &_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v such_o that_o every_o man_n do_v not_o understand_v they_o &_o interpret_v they_o after_o one_o sort_n but_o that_o of_o one_o place_n this_o man_n &_o that_o man_n shall_v seem_v to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n be_v clean_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o look_v how_o many_o man_n so_o many_o interpretation_n for_o one_o way_n it_o be_v interpret_v by_o nestorius_n another_o way_n by_o arrius_n another_o way_n by_o sabellius_n &_o so_o forth_o according_a to_o diverse_a heresy_n that_o have_v rise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n among_o so_o many_o error_n to_o draw_v the_o scripture_n the_o and_o for_o these_o reason_n we_o allow_v of_o vincentius_n rule_n understanding_n as_o he_o do_v that_o by_o the_o right_a line_n and_o rule_v of_o interpret_n be_v mean_v that_o sense_n which_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o catholic_a church_n for_o no_o other_o sense_n we_o give_v of_o the_o scripture_n right_a line_n of_o the_o prophetical_a &_o apostolical_a interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n &_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o be_v the_o learned_a opinion_n of_o this_o ancient_a father_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n the_o iii_o chapter_n in_o the_o 3_o chapter_n you_o say_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o in_o the_o second_o for_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n indeed_o and_o not_o your_o late_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n false_o by_o you_o so_o name_v because_o neither_o it_o nor_o the_o faith_n thereof_o be_v universal_a neither_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n nor_o person_n whatsoever_o you_o have_v write_v therein_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o sure_o we_o be_v it_o make_v more_o for_o we_o then_o for_o you_o for_o we_o never_o deny_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v needful_a according_a to_o vincentius_n rule_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o certain_a we_o be_v that_o we_o be_v far_o better_a able_a to_o justify_v our_o interpretation_n thereby_o than_o you_o be_v you_o and_o he_o live_v a_o 1000_o year_n ago_o as_o you_o write_v we_o bold_o affirm_v that_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o her_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n before_o or_o in_o his_o time_n teach_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n now_o teach_v by_o you_o for_o the_o which_o we_o account_v your_o antichristian_a and_o yet_o as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n most_o beggarly_a you_o beg_v this_o principle_n that_o your_o doctrine_n be_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n so_o here_o in_o this_o you_o beg_v this_o also_o that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a catholic_a church_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v howsoever_o your_o own_o friend_n will_v give_v you_o at_o your_o first_o ask_v both_o these_o that_o yet_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o and_o therefore_o write_v as_o you_o will_v seem_v purposely_o against_o we_o you_o shall_v not_o thus_o miserable_o always_o have_v beg_v they_o at_o our_o hand_n but_o by_o sound_n and_o just_a proof_n at_o least_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o you_o have_v just_a right_n thereunto_o and_o then_o with_o some_o more_o honesty_n and_o credit_n may_v you_o have_v go_v on_o in_o this_o supposal_n that_o they_o be_v you_o this_o also_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o when_o it_o be_v in_o question_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o it_o be_v always_o also_o in_o question_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o both_o part_n imagine_v they_o have_v the_o truth_n so_o will_v they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n your_o friend_n also_o and_o all_o other_o must_v be_v advertise_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o damnable_a heretic_n to_o brag_v much_o both_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o the_o doctor_n thereof_o least_o through_o too_o much_o simplicity_n they_o think_v straight_o that_o you_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n on_o your_o side_n because_o you_o have_v they_o so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o in_o your_o mouth_n for_o as_o cyprian_n write_v epist_n ad_fw-la jubaianum_fw-la de_fw-la baptizandis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la the_o novation_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o ape_n challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o they_o call_v heretic_n and_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o arius_n macedonius_n and_o donatus_n these_o heretic_n account_v themselves_o the_o only_a christian_n and_o that_o the_o true_a christian_n indeed_o be_v count_v by_o they_o homousian_o macarians_n caesarian_n and_o caecilianist_n so_o do_v tertullian_n the_o prescrip_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la testify_v that_o the_o heretic_n do_v in_o his_o time_n so_o do_v the_o donatist_n say_v august_n contra_n epist_n parm_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o and_o epist_n 161._o and_o he_o write_v contra_n epist_n fundamenti_fw-la cap._n 4._o that_o among_o the_o manichee_n there_o be_v great_a brag_n of_o the_o truth_n bernard_n also_o in_o his_o 66._o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n speak_v against_o certain_a filthy_a heretic_n that_o condemn_a marriage_n and_o superstitious_o abstein_v from_o meat_n yet_o say_v that_o they_o glory_v that_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n brag_v also_o that_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a &_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v nothing_o more_o usual_a with_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n then_o to_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o church_n and_o catholic_a truth_n on_o their_o side_n and_o very_o usual_a we_o find_v it_o also_o with_o they_o to_o stand_v much_o upon_o father_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o heresy_n for_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o 1._o action_n that_o eutiches_n brag_v that_o he_o have_v read_v cyprian_a and_o athanasius_n yea_o that_o then_o and_o there_o he_o confident_o say_v for_o his_o defence_n that_o he_o have_v so_o learn_v of_o his_o ancient_a predecessor_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o that_o faith_n have_v live_v and_o hope_v to_o die_v in_o it_o and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 4._o action_n of_o the_o same_o council_n that_o carosus_n a_o eutichian_a heretic_n say_v stout_o i_o believe_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 318._o father_n and_o so_o be_v i_o baptize_v dioscorus_n also_o in_o the_o 1._o act_n of_o that_o council_n cry_v and_o say_v i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n athanasius_n gregory_n and_o cyrill_n on_o my_o side_n i_o go_v not_o from_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o with_o the_o father_n i_o defend_v the_o father_n doctrine_n i_o have_v their_o testimony_n even_o set_v down_o in_o their_o book_n for_o i_o and_o as_o we_o read_v in_o august_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la the_o donatist_n 2._o book_n cap._n 23._o and_o in_o his_o 4._o book_n cap._n 17._o he_o cite_v for_o himself_o cyprian_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o maximinus_n the_o heretic_n against_o who_o august_n write_v use_v to_o allege_v for_o his_o defence_n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o therefore_o augustine_n say_v unto_o he_o neither_o will_v i_o object_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o thou_o neither_o ought_v thou_o to_o object_n that_o of_o ariminum_n against_o i_o 3._o book_n 14._o chap._n what_o a_o vain_a thing_n be_v it_o these_o thing_n consider_v for_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n then_o to_o carry_v away_o the_o simple_a under_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o catholic_a truth_n catholic_a church_n
catholic_a faith_n catholic_a bishop_n succeed_v one_o another_o when_o as_o indeed_o and_o truth_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o you_o have_v any_o just_a right_n to_o any_o of_o these_o as_o it_o be_v for_o those_o heretic_n but_o howsoever_o you_o make_v some_o believe_v you_o have_v all_o these_o yet_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o with_o saint_n august_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la against_o the_o epistle_n of_o petilian_n chap._n 10._o that_o even_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consent_v unto_o if_o that_o any_o where_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o think_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o and_o when_o otherwise_o you_o have_v run_v yourselves_o out_o of_o breath_n in_o conclusion_n will_v you_o will_v you_o by_o these_o canonical_a scripture_n must_v it_o be_v determine_v whither_o you_o have_v any_o right_n to_o any_o of_o these_o or_o no._n for_o if_o you_o appeal_v from_o they_o as_o indeed_o you_o do_v to_o the_o church_n and_o father_n they_o will_v send_v you_o back_o again_o for_o the_o trial_n whither_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v be_v true_a or_o no_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o you_o not_o only_o by_o this_o one_o place_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n already_o but_o also_o by_o a_o number_n such_o like_a place_n both_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o else_o where_o and_o also_o in_o other_o for_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o theodoret_n that_o when_o constantine_n see_v great_a controversy_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o perceave_v that_o every_o several_a company_n brag_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o also_o of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n to_o end_v all_o those_o controversy_n he_o say_v exit_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspiratis_fw-la oraculis_fw-la quaeramus_fw-la solutionem_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la proponuntur_fw-la that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o oracle_n that_o be_v come_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n thereby_o mean_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n let_v we_o seek_v the_o determination_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v propound_v and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o as_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n so_o it_o appear_v that_o athanasius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o for_o to_o serap_v he_o say_v solum_fw-la exsacris_fw-la literis_fw-la condiscas_fw-la meaning_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n sufficiunt_fw-la enim_fw-la documenta_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la reperias_fw-la thou_o may_v learn_v it_o only_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o document_n or_o lesson_n which_o thou_o may_v find_v in_o they_o be_v sufficient_a and_o origen_n upon_o the_o 16._o to_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n agree_v herein_o with_o these_o say_v that_o only_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o difference_n of_o truth_n from_o error_n in_o the_o examination_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v and_o yet_o more_o plain_o the_o same_o origen_n in_o his_o first_o homily_n upon_o jeremie_n write_v of_o necessity_n we_o must_v call_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o sense_n and_o declaration_n without_o they_o as_o witness_n have_v no_o credit_n well_o therefore_o say_v augustine_n de_fw-fr naturâ_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la cap._n 61._o only_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v i_o owe_v my_o consent_n without_o refusal_n and_o therefore_o francke_o he_o tell_v hierome_n in_o his_o nineteenth_o epistle_n that_o he_o have_v learned_a to_o yield_v that_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o think_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o therein_o never_o err_v where_o he_o plain_o show_v we_o by_o his_o example_n how_o we_o shall_v read_v his_o writing_n or_o the_o writing_n of_o any_o other_o father_n namely_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o write_v no_o further_o than_o we_o see_v it_o by_o scripture_n confirm_v or_o by_o probable_a argument_n not_o dissent_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o like_a he_o teach_v yet_o more_o plain_o in_o his_o 111._o &_o 112._o epistle_n to_o fortunatus_n and_o paulinus_n &_o in_o the_o proem_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n wherefore_o with_o the_o same_o augustine_n i_o confident_o say_v and_o write_v whither_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v we_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o that_o say_v though_o we_o but_o as_o he_o add_v though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v mark_v he_o say_v not_o contrary_a but_o beside_o in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o petilian_n cap._n 6._o yea_o your_o own_o vincentius_n in_o the_o very_a place_n quote_v by_o you_o deny_v not_o but_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a whereupon_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o vincentius_n by_o the_o rule_n line_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o understand_v only_o such_o a_o sense_n or_o line_n as_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o the_o interpret_n of_o they_o whereof_o more_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n howsoever_o vincentius_n his_o meaning_n be_v augustine_n a_o ancient_a father_n &_o more_o famous_a somewhat_o then_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o always_o in_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n man_n must_v have_v a_o eye_n unto_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v even_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n de_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la christia_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 2._o &_o the_o trini_z lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o &_o 4._o yea_o in_o the_o same_o augustine_n the_o doct_n christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o &_o distrinc_fw-la 37._o c._n relatum_fw-la we_o may_v read_v note_v out_o of_o clement_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o fence_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n new_a or_o ancient_a deliver_v by_o the_o father_n in_o former_a time_n or_o receive_v of_o their_o child_n of_o this_o late_a age_n must_v and_o aught_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o line_n be_v judge_v catholic_a or_o not_o the_o four_o chapter_n 1._o cant._n 1._o whose_o discourse_n do_v make_v i_o remember_v the_o complaint_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v make_v unto_o her_o spouse_n jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o represent_v by_o solomon_n and_o his_o legitimate_a spouse_n i_o pray_v thou_o say_v she_o o_o my_o dear_a friend_n tell_v i_o in_o what_o place_n thou_o do_v lie_v and_o rest_n at_o noâ—â—_n day_n for_o i_o will_v be_v very_o glad_a and_o desirous_a to_o follow_v the_o flock_n of_o thy_o fellow_n the_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o if_o she_o mean_v thus_o i_o see_v many_o shepherd_n in_o these_o mountain_n which_o have_v great_a abundance_n of_o sheep_n i_o see_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o see_v donatist_n i_o see_v novatians_n or_o to_o speak_v of_o our_o time_n i_o see_v one_o flock_n follow_v luther_n another_o follow_n sort_n follow_n the_o caluenist_n zwinglians_n and_o sacramentary_n be_v common_o among_o you_o take_v for_o one_o yet_o here_o that_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n may_v seem_v the_o great_a you_o reckon_v they_o up_o as_o three_o distinct_a sort_n zuinglius_fw-la another_o follow_v caluin_n another_o the_o anabaptist_n another_o the_o sacramentary_n &_o so_o forth_o diverse_a other_o of_o who_o when_o i_o demand_v particular_o who_o be_v this_o flock_n they_o do_v all_o answer_v i_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n &_o every_o 〈◊〉_d say_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n every_o one_o do_v say_v that_o he_o be_v his_o fellow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o guide_n of_o his_o flock_n now_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o do_v all_o teach_v the_o truth_n consider_v how_o they_o vary_v among_o themselves_o therefore_o i_o do_v desire_n thou_o to_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o do_v rest_v thyself_o at_o noon_n day_n that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v teach_v i_o which_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n which_o do_v celebrate_v the_o true_a mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o thou_o be_v nail_v at_o noon_n day_n be_v nail_v both_o hand_n and_o foot_n hear_v now_o the_o answer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v the_o place_n
will_v shall_v be_v find_v flock_n of_o goat_n and_o not_o of_o sheep_n and_o fox_n and_o wolf_n seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sheep_n rather_o than_o true_a shepherd_n but_o you_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o solomon_n in_o this_o place_n by_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o canticle_n do_v teach_v the_o true_a church_n safe_o always_o to_o pitch_v her_o tent_n and_o to_o feed_v by_o the_o visible_a and_o apparent_a succession_n of_o pastor_n which_o from_o age_n to_o age_n can_v lead_v she_o without_o leave_v she_o by_o the_o way_n even_o to_o christ_n time_n which_o you_o say_v you_o can_v do_v and_o we_o can_v bold_o advouch_v that_o unless_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o lie_v we_o can_v show_v where_o our_o church_n or_o religion_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o that_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v our_o new_a gospel_n in_o the_o year_n 1517._o and_o thus_o again_o partly_o by_o this_o note_n of_o visible_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o partly_o by_o upbraid_v we_o with_o certain_a difference_n of_o opinion_n among_o we_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n and_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a fantastical_a heresy_n that_o of_o late_a day_n have_v spring_v up_o and_o be_v reviue_v you_o labour_v to_o justify_v your_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o condemn_v our_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n you_o harp_n upon_o very_o much_o and_o often_o afterward_o in_o this_o your_o treatise_n wherefore_o to_o answer_v you_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o once_o for_o all_o first_o i_o tell_v you_o you_o offer_v violence_n to_o salomon_n word_n in_o make_v they_o to_o contain_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o any_o such_o perpetual_a and_o visible_a succession_n of_o flock_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o one_o truth_n as_o you_o infer_v thereupon_o and_o make_v it_o the_o special_a mark_n and_o note_n to_o discern_v christ_n true_a church_n from_o all_o that_o false_o be_v so_o call_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o unto_o you_o and_o prove_v by_o infallible_a argument_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n which_o may_v not_o be_v seâ—ing_v the_o scripture_n always_o agree_v with_o itself_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n may_v have_v good_a use_n of_o salomon_n advise_v give_v she_o here_o in_o her_o great_a ruin_n and_o interruption_n of_o her_o ordinary_a and_o visible_a form_n and_o beauty_n in_o look_v to_o the_o visible_a flock_n and_o shepherd_n that_o be_v before_o that_o god_n so_o chastise_v she_o as_o in_o achaz_n time_n in_o look_v to_o and_o follow_v those_o that_o be_v in_o david_n and_o salomon_n timeâ—_n in_o manasses_n and_o ammon_n time_n in_o look_v to_o and_o follow_v those_o in_o ezechiaths_n &_o jehosaphats_n time_n &_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o look_v to_o &_o follow_v those_o that_o be_v in_o josiahs_n time_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o so_o take_v i_o as_o though_o i_o think_v that_o either_o christ_n true_a church_n or_o the_o true_a shepherd_n thereof_o do_v at_o any_o time_n utterâ—â—_n cease_v or_o fail_v for_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o never_o do_v nor_o shall_v but_o this_o only_a be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o now_o say_v that_o though_o this_o place_n of_o the_o canticle_n do_v show_v that_o in_o no_o time_n there_o be_v any_o true_a flockâ—_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o have_v go_v before_o a_o flock_n and_o shepherd_n which_o that_o may_v safe_o follow_v even_o to_o the_o find_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o there_o have_v always_o immediate_o go_v before_o it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n some_o visible_a &_o so_o apparent_a flock_n and_o shepherd_n one_o immediate_o succeed_v another_o as_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o shepherd_n be_v always_o famous_o know_v and_o therefore_o easy_o to_o be_v reckon_v up_o of_o every_o one_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o infer_v hereof_o and_o therefore_o require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v do_v or_o else_o you_o will_v fain_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o we_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n have_v the_o truth_n nor_o true_a &_o right_a minister_n thereof_o wherein_o many_o way_n you_o offer_v we_o great_a wrong_n for_o after_o you_o yourself_o distrust_v belike_o that_o in_o any_o seat_n or_o line_n of_o bishop_n without_o interruption_n this_o can_v be_v perform_v speak_v of_o your_o line_n of_o pope_n whereof_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o you_o brag_v in_o this_o case_n most_o cap._n 8._o to_o uphold_v and_o draw_v along_o your_o right_a succession_n you_o tell_v we_o flat_o you_o mean_v not_o when_o you_o speak_v thereof_o only_o of_o they_o but_o of_o all_o bishop_n elsewhere_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v it_o in_o the_o interruption_n of_o that_o live_v somewhere_o else_o and_o yet_o at_o our_o hand_n you_o require_v under_o the_o penalty_n aforesaid_a that_o we_o shall_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o from_o person_n to_o person_n orderly_o succeed_v one_o another_o deduce_v we_o for_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v continue_v always_o by_o some_o in_o some_o other_o place_n when_o we_o can_v no_o long_o find_v it_o in_o your_o romish_a see_v whereinto_o by_o little_a and_o little_a you_o have_v crafty_o â—rept_v and_o wherein_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o man_n of_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n sit_v and_o teach_v you_o reject_v that_o our_o answer_n as_o a_o shift_n another_o wrong_n that_o you_o offer_v we_o herein_o be_v this_o that_o your_o antichristian_a synagogue_n have_v according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n revel_v 12._o persecute_v our_o flock_n into_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o shepherd_n thereof_o you_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v even_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o decay_a &_o distress_a time_n of_o the_o church_n give_v you_o as_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o our_o flock_n and_o shepherd_n as_o may_v be_v give_v thereof_o in_o the_o flourish_n and_o peaceable_a state_n of_o the_o same_o for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o require_v that_o in_o the_o decay_v and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n which_o accompany_v always_o the_o church_n in_o her_o prosperous_a and_o stand_a estate_n beside_o herein_o you_o offer_v we_o the_o great_a wrong_n in_o that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v grant_v of_o we_o that_o both_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o also_o some_o kind_n of_o succession_n therefore_o of_o teacher_n be_v necessary_a always_o for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o you_o can_v but_o know_v especial_o see_v that_o pprophecy_n before_o name_v &_o that_o also_o 2._o thes_n 2._o must_v be_v fulfil_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o time_n of_o her_o sojourn_v here_o on_o earth_n that_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o their_o succession_n be_v visible_a and_o demonstrable_a always_o in_o your_o sense_n or_o else_o we_o must_v yield_v that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o for_o who_o be_v so_o simple_a but_o he_o be_v resolve_v that_o all_o man_n now_o alive_a come_v by_o lineal_a succession_n from_o some_o of_o adam_n child_n and_o yet_o few_o or_o none_o can_v be_v find_v that_o can_v right_o no_o not_o the_o skilful_a harrold_n of_o they_o all_o deduce_v their_o pedagree_v from_o thence_o must_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o there_o have_v not_o always_o be_v for_o all_o that_o a_o certain_a lineal_a descent_n if_o you_o shall_v thus_o infer_v every_o one_o may_v laugh_v at_o your_o folly_n for_o long_a process_n of_o time_n distance_n of_o place_n betwixt_o some_o of_o our_o progenitour_n and_o we_o lack_v of_o chronicle_n or_o the_o neglect_n of_o such_o genealogye_n in_o they_o alteration_n of_o name_n and_o country_n and_o diverse_a such_o like_a thing_n make_v the_o one_o not_o only_o hard_a but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n impossible_a and_o yet_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o other_o even_o so_o in_o this_o our_o present_a question_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v there_o have_v always_o be_v both_o flock_n &_o shepherd_n to_o continue_v both_o the_o truth_n &_o christ_n church_n for_o that_o we_o grant_v be_v necessary_a but_o yet_o through_o continuance_n of_o time_n force_n of_o your_o antichristian_a persecution_n distance_n perhaps_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o shepherd_n in_o place_n from_o we_o that_o god_n in_o some_o age_n under_o your_o tyranny_n have_v use_v to_o continue_v his_o church_n by_o and_o lack_v of_o faithful_a and_o careful_a writer_n to_o chronicle_v such_o matter_n especial_o your_o wouluish_a and_o foxy_n shepherd_n be_v always_o watchful_a and_o mindful_a to_o their_o uttermost_a either_o to_o blot_v out_o their_o memory_n quite_o in_o not_o
suffer_v their_o chronicler_n to_o mention_v they_o or_o else_o in_o cause_v they_o to_o deface_v they_o with_o strange_a name_n and_o false_a slander_n make_v it_o very_o hard_a yea_o if_o impossible_a not_o marvel_v you_o have_v the_o evidence_n whereby_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o long_a time_n in_o your_o own_o keep_n to_o use_v at_o your_o own_o pleasure_n for_o we_o to_o name_n from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o place_n and_o person_n that_o have_v always_o succeed_v one_o another_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o church_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o canticle_n further_o i_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o you_o err_v in_o allege_v this_o or_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v safe_o account_v those_o flock_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o those_o shepherd_n true_a shepherd_n and_o therefore_o meet_v always_o to_o be_v consent_v unto_o that_o lineal_o down_o from_o christ_n can_v deduce_v their_o personal_a succession_n for_o so_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v of_o yourselves_o sundry_a heretic_n in_o their_o time_n have_v do_v and_o can_v do_v still_o if_o therefore_o you_o say_v you_o mean_v still_o that_o flock_n and_o those_o shepherd_n that_o together_o with_o their_o visible_a personal_a succession_n have_v always_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o true_a ancient_a faith_n i_o answer_v first_o you_o beg_v still_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n in_o suppose_v that_o to_o have_v be_v always_o join_v with_o your_o flock_n and_o shepherd_n which_o we_o say_v and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v they_o fall_v from_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o second_o i_o tell_v you_o once_o again_o and_o now_o this_o time_n for_o all_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v but_o that_o both_o that_o personal_a succession_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o truth_n and_o also_o truth_n from_o it_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o certain_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o three_o for_o your_o collection_n out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o your_o church_n before_o we_o because_o as_o you_o say_v from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o this_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n you_o can_v show_v the_o descent_n and_o continuance_n of_o you_o and_o we_o can_v of_o we_o for_o one_o hundred_o year_n no_o not_o beyond_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o we_o affirm_v that_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o herein_o you_o write_v untrue_o for_o first_o if_o your_o church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o government_n thereof_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o there_o be_v such_o diversity_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o that_o the_o one_o be_v find_v the_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o very_a whoar_n of_o babylon_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o then_o be_v be_v turn_v among_o you_o into_o a_o pompous_a lordly_a and_o more_o than_o princely_a prelacy_n and_o then_o the_o church_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o lead_v thereby_o perfect_o to_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o with_o you_o as_o careful_o as_o may_v be_v that_o be_v keep_v from_o she_o and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o she_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o dream_n invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n then_o she_o be_v teach_v to_o account_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a name_n whereby_o come_v salvation_n act._n 4._o and_o therefore_o that_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v prepare_v math._n 22._o and_o now_o with_o you_o beside_o he_o saint_n angel_n your_o own_o merit_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o life_n by_o yourselves_o and_o after_o by_o other_o with_o a_o number_n of_o base_a thing_n must_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o intercession_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n and_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o though_o he_o either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o go_v perfect_o through_o with_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o but_o have_v so_o begin_v it_o as_o that_o the_o accomplish_n and_o perfect_v thereof_o be_v leave_v to_o these_o vain_a and_o foolish_a bymeane_n then_o her_o faithful_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n teach_v she_o that_o christ_n in_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o augustine_n against_o adimantus_n the_o maniche_n cap._n 12._o and_o in_o tertull._n against_o martion_n cap._n 4._o and_o in_o infinite_a place_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o now_o contrary_a to_o nature_n yea_o to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n you_o teach_v that_o those_o word_n be_v utter_v by_o your_o priest_n thereupon_o follow_v such_o a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n that_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o that_o sacrament_n receive_v in_o by_o his_o mouth_n the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n if_o thus_o i_o be_v dispose_v to_o go_v a_o long_a as_o far_o as_o i_o may_v and_o to_o lead_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v i_o shall_v even_o therewith_o make_v a_o great_a book_n but_o further_a of_o these_o difference_n i_o have_v note_v as_o you_o may_v read_v chapter_n 19_o &_o 20._o and_o else_o where_o in_o this_o book_n and_o doctor_n fulke_n against_o stapletons_n fortress_n have_v note_v out_o of_o bede_n and_o other_o author_n of_o good_a credit_n 50._o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n the_o monk_n who_o be_v 600._o year_n after_o christ_n at_o the_o least_o and_o the_o popish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v and_o infinite_a be_v the_o difference_n then_o betwixt_o the_o church_n before_o in_o her_o pu_a time_n and_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n now_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o you_o brag_v neither_o you_o nor_o all_o your_o fellow_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v indeed_o that_o your_o personal_a succession_n have_v be_v join_v with_o the_o continuance_n of_o one_o and_o selfsame_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n unto_o these_o day_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o other_o point_n therein_o i_o say_v you_o write_v untrue_o also_o for_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o we_o grant_v luther_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o we_o now_o embrace_v and_o that_o we_o can_v show_v by_o who_o and_o where_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o receive_v before_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a with_o we_o in_o answer_v this_o your_o objection_n of_o newness_n then_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v new_a indeed_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a ancient_a religion_n and_o gospel_n teach_v both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a and_o therefore_o though_o it_o grieve_v you_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o other_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o father_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v shepherd_n of_o our_o church_n and_o teacher_n of_o our_o religion_n indeed_o we_o confess_v that_o as_o hilkiah_n the_o priest_n in_o josiahs_n time_n 2._o king_n 22._o find_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v those_o thing_n to_o light_n that_o by_o the_o wicked_a proceed_n of_o manasses_n amon_n and_o other_o have_v for_o a_o certain_a season_n lie_v hide_v so_o luther_n in_o these_o late_a day_n be_v a_o singular_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o revive_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v diverse_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o your_o antichristian_a synagogue_n have_v long_o labour_v to_o smother_v and_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o hereupon_o it_o no_o more_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v our_o religion_n then_o upon_o the_o former_a it_o follow_v that_o hilkiah_n be_v then_o first_o the_o
mean_n to_o preach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o true_o that_o i_o can_v marvel_v yet_o sufficient_o that_o any_o man_n of_o any_o reason_n judgement_n and_o learning_n as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v shall_v be_v so_o far_o past_o all_o shame_n as_o confident_o to_o set_v down_o in_o print_n that_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o luther_n 1517._o begin_n first_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n &_o that_o we_o can_v name_v none_o 100_o or_o 200._o year_n before_o that_o teach_v it_o when_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a unless_o your_o ignorance_n be_v very_o gross_a that_o we_o name_n unto_o you_o very_o many_o and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o church_n that_o we_o be_v now_o of_o for_o first_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a with_o we_o then_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o all_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n witness_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n live_v and_o die_v in_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n the_o same_o opinion_n we_o tell_v you_o we_o have_v of_o all_o the_o christian_a martyr_n who_o number_n be_v infinite_a that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n under_o the_o 10._o bloody_a persecution_n that_o be_v in_o that_o time_n for_o during_o that_o time_n our_o religion_n be_v only_o profess_v and_o embrace_v in_o the_o church_n and_o very_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v there_o of_o those_o opinion_n for_o the_o which_o especial_o we_o account_v your_o religion_n antichristian_a unless_o it_o be_v of_o heretic_n and_o such_o as_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o they_o in_o those_o day_n once_o think_v of_o and_o after_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n more_o at_o least_o in_o all_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o great_a question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o you_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o the_o christian_n that_o live_v in_o their_o time_n as_o we_o have_v diverse_a time_n say_v so_o have_v we_o often_o so_o prove_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a therein_o to_o disprove_v we_o be_v full_o we_o and_o though_o after_o these_o time_n when_o boniface_n the_o three_o have_v once_o obtain_v of_o that_o traitorous_a murderer_n phocas_n the_o antichristian_a title_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a bishop_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v every_o day_n work_v more_o plain_o than_o other_o &_o haste_v to_o his_o height_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o publisher_n preface_n and_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o yourself_o where_o you_o brag_v again_o as_o you_o do_v here_o of_o 1500._o year_n antiquity_n and_o continuance_n there_o be_v after_o these_o time_n from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o both_o spy_v the_o growth_n and_o proceed_n thereof_o and_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o for_o bertram_n &_o johannes_n scotus_n be_v with_o we_o against_o your_o gross_a real_a presence_n above_o 700._o year_n ago_o trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o book_n write_v 400._o year_n ago_o which_o be_v suppose_v be_v write_v by_o one_o arnulphus_n for_o as_o sabellicus_n and_o platina_n testify_v much_o about_o that_o time_n be_v he_o put_v to_o death_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n in_o which_o book_n the_o author_n grievous_o complain_v of_o the_o enormity_n among_o the_o say_v clergy_n and_o find_v many_o fault_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n gisburne_n also_o in_o his_o story_n write_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1158._o dulcinus_n navarensis_n and_o gerrhardus_fw-la preach_v earnest_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o they_o have_v thirty_o follower_n who_o they_o bring_v into_o england_n who_o be_v persecute_v then_o here_o for_o preach_v that_o and_o other_o such_o like_a doctrine_n against_o the_o romish_a church_n much_o about_o this_o time_n but_o somewhat_o rather_o before_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n who_o by_o your_o prelate_n be_v nickenamed_a albigenses_n do_v flourish_v and_o there_o be_v great_a multitude_n of_o they_o even_o about_o tholossa_n whereof_o you_o master_n albine_n be_v call_v archdeacon_n who_o do_v vehement_o resist_v your_o pope_n and_o his_o proceed_n set_v up_o unto_o themselves_o a_o bishop_n who_o they_o call_v bartholomew_n oppugn_v the_o gross_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n even_o as_o we_o do_v witness_n nicolas_n trivet_n and_o other_o in_o their_o story_n hildegarde_n though_o she_o be_v a_o nun_n yet_o in_o the_o year_n 1146._o prophesy_v the_o ruin_n of_o your_o kingdom_n at_o rome_n and_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o your_o clergy_n and_o friar_n so_o do_v geoffrey_n chaucer_n about_o the_o same_o time_n namely_o in_o his_o dialogue_n call_v jacke_n vpland_n very_o salt_o taunt_v and_o deride_v the_o vanity_n of_o your_o frierly_a superstition_n in_o the_o year_n 1164._o be_v petrus_n valdus_n a_o citizen_n of_o lion_n who_o follower_n after_o have_v give_v they_o diverse_a name_n to_o disgrace_v they_o withal_o for_o your_o friend_n call_v they_o waldenses_n albigense_n pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n picardo_n boslavienses_n thaboritas_fw-la and_o leonistas_n change_v their_o title_n and_o name_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o place_n and_o time_n they_o live_v in_o howsoever_o their_o religion_n be_v all_o one_o and_o these_o have_v be_v of_o ancient_a time_n and_o of_o great_a continuance_n in_o very_a many_o place_n namely_o in_o province_n sarmatia_n lyvonia_n bohemia_n moravia_n polonia_n silesia_n belgia_n and_o in_o calabria_n and_o of_o you_o wheresoever_o or_o whensoever_o they_o be_v they_o have_v be_v cruel_o persecute_v for_o heretic_n and_o yet_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v judge_v of_o not_o as_o you_o the_o more_o to_o disgrace_v they_o have_v charge_v they_o but_o as_o they_o in_o their_o own_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o apology_n have_v set_v they_o down_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n hold_v the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o do_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o for_o error_n in_o you_o that_o we_o now_o do_v they_o be_v of_o 400._o year_n continuance_n at_o least_o for_o aeneas_n silvius_n a_o man_n of_o your_o own_o for_o he_o be_v pope_n ere_o he_o die_v write_v handle_v the_o story_n of_o boeme_n that_o they_o have_v continue_v unto_o his_o time_n from_o the_o year_n 1160._o and_o gulielmus_fw-la paruus_fw-la write_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v examine_v in_o oxford_n and_o find_v sound_n concern_v god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o your_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o iorn_v of_o our_o own_o merit_n with_o christ_n to_o make_v up_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o redemption_n be_v of_o far_o late_a invention_n and_o their_o life_n say_v he_o be_v commendable_a but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v find_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o reinerus_n a_o writer_n 300._o year_n ago_o who_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v be_v often_o at_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o in_o his_o book_n of_o inquisition_n write_v of_o they_o calling_z they_o leonist_n confess_v that_o some_o say_v they_o have_v continue_v from_o syluester_n time_n and_o that_o some_o say_v they_o have_v be_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o he_o further_o report_n that_o they_o have_v great_a show_n of_o holy_a life_n in_o live_v just_o before_o man_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o hate_v &_o blaspheme_v the_o romish_a church_n and_o this_o he_o further_o write_v that_o there_o be_v no_o land_n wherein_o that_o sect_n do_v not_o creep_v &_o speak_v but_o of_o they_o that_o be_v they_o but_o in_o one_o country_n yet_o this_o he_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v there_o ten_o school_n in_o one_o parish_n call_v camach_n that_o there_o be_v forty_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o they_o every_o one_o have_v their_o leader_n or_o teacher_n and_o that_o their_o power_n in_o his_o time_n be_v such_o that_o none_o as_o he_o say_v dare_v then_o open_o resist_v they_o there_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v as_o good_a author_n report_n the_o consultation_n and_o record_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o four_o great_a bishop_n in_o france_n against_o they_o write_v three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o namely_o of_o narbonensis_n arelatensis_fw-la aquensis_n and_o albanensis_fw-la yea_o 355._o year_n ago_o i_o read_v there_o be_v a_o council_n keep_v in_o tholossa_n especial_o against_o they_o and_o yet_o though_o both_o of_o ancient_a time_n and_o late_a day_n the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n have_v seek_v to_o root_v they_o out_o by_o all_o possible_a cruelty_n they_o and_o their_o successor_n continue_v unto_o this_o day_n in_o great_a number_n in_o bohemia_n and_o in_o other_o place_n but_o because_o you_o very_o
oft_o in_o this_o your_o book_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o side_n continual_o bear_v the_o simple_a reader_n and_o unlearned_a christian_a in_o hand_n that_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v none_o of_o our_o religion_n that_o have_v so_o condemn_v your_o church_n and_o religion_n as_o we_o do_v i_o will_v vouchsafe_v for_o the_o better_a enable_v of_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o my_o answer_n to_o see_v your_o vanity_n and_o impiety_n though_o this_o which_o i_o have_v note_v already_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lay_v open_a your_o folly_n to_o proceed_v yet_o somewhat_o further_o in_o this_o matter_n wherefore_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o course_n of_o time_n though_o your_o popish_a church_n have_v be_v in_o her_o ruff_n and_o at_o the_o high_o that_o ever_o she_o be_v this_o latter_a 400_o year_n yet_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o even_o in_o this_o time_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a place_n that_o have_v join_v with_o we_o against_o you_o &_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o newness_n or_o strangeness_n in_o our_o religion_n a_o do_v do_n as_o you_o will_v make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o 9_o in_o the_o year_n 1230_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o other_o eastern_a church_n do_v quite_o forsake_v communion_n with_o you_o who_o ever_o since_o join_v with_o we_o in_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n against_o you_o as_o namely_o in_o withstand_v the_o supremacy_n of_o your_o romish_a bishop_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o one_o epistle_n that_o germanus_n petriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v unto_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1237_o but_o also_o by_o a_o large_a book_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 1384_o by_o nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o only_o confute_v his_o supremacy_n even_o as_o we_o do_v but_o also_o he_o enueigh_v against_o all_o those_o that_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o popish_a or_o latin_a church_n and_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o ancient_a record_n in_o the_o church_n of_o herford_n wherein_o 29_o of_o the_o article_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v down_o they_o join_v not_o only_o with_o we_o in_o this_o point_n in_o separate_a themselves_o from_o the_o romish_a church_n &_o in_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n but_o also_o in_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o their_o minister_n to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o matrimony_n in_o not_o use_v any_o private_a mass_n in_o not_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o any_o that_o receive_v in_o not_o minister_a the_o communion_n in_o private_a house_n in_o not_o use_v extreme_a unction_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o point_n and_o by_o diverse_a epistle_n write_v from_o thence_o of_o late_a extant_a in_o print_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a to_o chitreus_n and_o other_o german_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o they_o join_v with_o we_o against_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o many_o other_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o great_a hope_n there_o be_v that_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o rest_n beside_o these_o eastern_a church_n even_o here_o in_o these_o western_a part_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o great_a learned_a and_o famous_a person_n with_o innumerable_a follower_n at_o all_o time_n from_o age_n to_o age_n in_o these_o latter_a 400_o year_n when_o the_o tyranny_n of_o your_o pope_n to_z repress_v they_o have_v be_v the_o great_a and_o strong_a that_o ever_o it_o be_v which_o yet_o have_v open_o with_o we_o stand_v forth_o against_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n for_o frederick_n the_o second_o as_o diverse_a other_o emperor_n have_v be_v before_o he_o as_o namely_o constantine_n the_o 5._o leo_n his_o son_n and_o constantine_n the_o 6_o in_o the_o east_n and_o henry_n the_o 4_o and_o 5_o in_o the_o west_n be_v a_o notable_a antagonist_n of_o the_o 3_o pope_n in_o his_o time_n contend_v against_o they_o to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n against_o their_o usurp_a supremacy_n over_o they_o about_o the_o year_n 1260_o as_o notorious_o the_o chronicle_n of_o those_o time_n write_v by_o your_o own_o man_n platina_n sabelicus_n and_o other_o declare_v and_o 20_o year_n before_o that_o krantzius_n testify_v in_o his_o history_n that_o there_o be_v many_o that_o preach_v open_o in_o suevia_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n his_o clergy_n symoniake_v and_o general_o they_o all_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n ten_o year_n after_o that_o flourish_v arnoldus_fw-la de_n nouâ_fw-la villâ_fw-la a_o spaniard_n who_o teach_v that_o satan_n have_v they_o seduce_v the_o world_n that_o the_o faith_n they_o teach_v be_v but_o such_o as_o devil_n have_v mean_v belike_o a_o bare_a historical_a faith_n that_o the_o pope_n lead_v man_n to_o hell_n that_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n do_v falsify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o mass_n be_v naught_o &_o not_o to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o your_o popish_a church_n condemn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n much_o what_o about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v gulielmus_fw-la de_n sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la a_o master_n and_o chief_a ruler_n then_o in_o paris_n who_o go_v as_o far_o as_o arnoldus_fw-la apply_v the_o same_o scripture_n which_o concern_v antichrist_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o therefore_o he_o also_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o his_o book_n burn_v by_o your_o popish_a rout_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1260_o laurentius_n anglicus_n a_o master_n of_o paris_n also_o take_v this_o william_n part_n against_o the_o pope_n &_o write_v a_o book_n in_o his_o defence_n in_o the_o year_n 1290_o petrus_n johamnes_n a_o minorite_n direct_o preach_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o rome_n great_a babylon_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v burn_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a 30_o year_n and_o more_o before_o this_o robert_z grosthead_n a_o famous_a learned_a man_n and_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n for_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o be_v a_o great_a withstander_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n and_o three_o day_n before_o his_o death_n have_v conference_n with_o his_o clergy_n he_o labour_v to_o make_v they_o see_v by_o sundry_a demonstration_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o do_n antichristian_a king_n philip_n of_o france_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o be_v a_o great_a withstander_n of_o the_o supremacy_n which_o now_o the_o pope_n challenge_v and_o a_o resister_n in_o his_o dominion_n of_o sundry_a of_o his_o enormity_n and_o william_n nagareta_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n then_o join_v with_o their_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n grosthead_n this_o king_n philip_n and_o his_o clergy_n as_o afterward_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1346_o despise_v the_o pope_n curse_n &_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o god_n there_o be_v in_o a_o ancient_a chronicle_n of_o s._n albon_n a_o notable_a epistle_n of_o one_o cassiodorus_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wherein_o be_v lay_v forth_o a_o number_n of_o lamentable_a abuse_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o in_o the_o extravagant_n we_o read_v that_o marsillus_n patavinus_n johannes_n de_fw-fr ganduno_n michael_n chesenas_n petrus_n de_fw-fr carborea_n and_o johannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n all_o great_a learned_a man_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o preach_v against_o his_o supremacy_n and_o other_o error_n of_o that_o church_n of_o he_o about_o the_o year_n 1326._o there_o be_v they_o also_o many_o learned_a man_n more_o that_o dispute_v &_o write_v against_o his_o supremacy_n &_o which_o take_v part_n with_o ludovicke_a the_o emperor_n against_o he_o as_o william_n occam_n luitpoldus_n andreas_n landanensis_fw-la vlricus_fw-la hangenor_n the_o emperor_n treasurer_n and_o other_o dante_n be_v live_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n the_o order_n of_o religious_a man_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o decree_n say_v that_o these_o be_v three_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n he_o flat_o have_v leave_v in_o write_v in_o his_o canticle_n of_o purgatory_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v become_v a_o wolf_n &_o that_o he_o be_v the_o whoar_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o year_n 1350._o gregory_n ariminensis_n andreas_n de_fw-fr castro_n and_o burdianus_n teach_v as_o we_o do_v against_o your_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n and_o merit_n taulerus_n then_o a_o preacher_n in_o argentine_n preach_v open_o against_o your_o doctrine_n
never_o have_v prove_v either_o of_o these_o nor_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o you_o shall_v conclude_v that_o your_o prescription_n against_o our_o doctrine_n which_o you_o call_v new_a at_o your_o pleasure_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o ancient_a witness_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a much_o rather_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n then_z his_o in_o his_o time_n against_o heretic_n that_o then_o teach_v diverse_a basphemous_a heresy_n direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n you_o say_v our_o religion_n have_v be_v unknowen_a this_o 1500._o year_n or_o at_o least_o if_o any_o body_n seek_v to_o publish_v it_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o false_a pernicious_a heretic_n but_o you_o do_v but_o say_v thus_o you_o prove_v it_o not_o nor_o ever_o shall_v for_o it_o be_v both_o hear_v and_o know_v many_o 100_o year_n before_o you_o be_v hatch_v and_o if_o every_o one_o be_v so_o condemn_v that_o teach_v it_o than_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o condemn_v for_o unless_o by_o scripture_n we_o can_v prove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v we_o ask_v no_o favour_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v do_v so_o the_o more_o we_o and_o our_o predecessor_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o you_o the_o more_o we_o know_v we_o have_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n now_o whereas_o you_o say_v in_o this_o chapter_n further_o that_o irenaeus_n do_v withstand_v heretic_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n add_v your_o gloss_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o doctrine_n not_o write_v but_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o so_o receive_v from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o time_n therein_o through_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n crafts_o you_o seek_v to_o deceive_v your_o simple_a reader_n and_o indeed_o you_o give_v a_o gloss_n that_o corrupteeh_a the_o text_n for_o let_v that_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n be_v peruse_v and_o that_o also_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n though_o either_o you_o or_o the_o printer_n mistake_v it_o send_v we_o to_o the_o five_o chapter_n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o which_o you_o cite_v and_o most_o evident_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o though_o irenaeus_n have_v there_o the_o word_n by_o you_o cite_v yet_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o there_o he_o mean_v no_o doctrine_n nor_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o you_o do_v usual_o by_o that_o word_n contrary_a or_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v also_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n write_v for_o the_o question_n be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o valentinian_n &_o martion_n deny_v against_o who_o he_o there_o show_v that_o he_o fight_v first_o with_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v he_o say_v they_o be_v turn_v straight_o into_o a_o accusation_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o right_a have_v not_o authority_n may_v diverse_o be_v take_v say_v further_o that_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v of_o they_o by_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o they_o but_o by_o lively_a voice_n &_o that_o therefore_o paul_n say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o this_o wisdom_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v devise_v of_o which_o heretic_n their_o word_n &_o you_o when_o you_o be_v call_v to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o like_a undoubted_o you_o have_v learned_a to_o plead_v against_o the_o scripture_n for_o your_o unwritten_a tradition_n now_o when_o thus_o he_o have_v show_v how_o the_o heretic_n in_o his_o time_n shun_v trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o appeal_v to_o tradition_n he_o go_v on_o and_o show_v that_o when_o he_o be_v content_v to_o come_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n keep_v &_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o time_n by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n than_o they_o resist_v tradition_n also_o say_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a then_o either_o those_o pastor_n or_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o so_o indeed_o neither_o by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o by_o make_v demonstration_n unto_o they_o that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n first_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o receive_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o continue_v in_o by_o those_o pastor_n of_o who_o succession_n he_o speak_v can_v stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o thus_o any_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n may_v perceive_v that_o in_o these_o place_n irenaeus_n his_o drift_n only_o be_v to_o show_v the_o heretic_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v concern_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n first_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o apostle_n writing_n and_o then_o also_o teach_v by_o they_o by_o lively_a voice_n and_o so_o deliver_v and_o continue_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n among_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n succeed_v one_o another_o even_o unto_o that_o time_n and_o that_o he_o call_v this_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o as_o you_o false_o expound_v he_o doctrine_n unwriten_a beside_o or_o contrary_n to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v as_o the_o popish_a tradition_n you_o strive_v for_o be_v if_o you_o have_v be_v dispose_v you_o may_v have_v learn_v in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o which_o first_o they_o preach_v after_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n tradiderunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o deliver_v we_o in_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n often_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o understand_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o writing_n herein_o therefore_o &_o so_o likewise_o in_o all_o other_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o it_o be_v a_o common_a trick_n with_o you_o papist_n to_o urge_v the_o father_n word_n quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o true_a meaning_n but_o because_o you_o first_o and_o namely_o bring_v in_o irenaeus_n for_o your_o unwriten_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o window_n indeed_o that_o you_o will_v have_v fain_o leave_v open_a unto_o you_o for_o then_o thereby_o you_o hope_v you_o may_v thrust_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o church_n what_o you_o listen_v and_o so_o countenance_n thereby_o your_o antichristian_a doctrine_n when_o all_o other_o shift_n fail_v let_v we_o see_v whither_o this_o can_v yet_o further_o be_v make_v manifest_a out_o of_o he_o he_o as_o eusebius_n report_v hist_n eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o say_v that_o polycarpe_n teach_v that_o one_o and_o sole_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n quae_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la tradit_fw-la which_o the_o church_n deliver_v forth_o where_o of_o necessity_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n that_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o you_o may_v not_o understand_v any_o other_o but_o those_o which_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n write_v and_o in_o no_o case_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v beside_o that_o or_o contrary_n thereunto_o for_o then_o he_o will_v not_o have_v call_v that_o which_o polycarpe_n preach_v the_o one_o and_o sole_a truth_n for_o questionless_a those_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o clear_o appear_v if_o you_o mark_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o irenaeus_n himself_o in_o his_o 5._o book_n &_o 20._o cap._n that_o eusebius_n have_v relation_n unto_o which_o be_v these_o polycarpe_n do_v mention_v or_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n again_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n and_o 3._o cap._n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chapter_n by_o you_o before_o allege_v say_v that_o under_o clement_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n wrought_v to_o the_o corinthian_n show_v they_o quam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la what_o tradition_n of_o late_a they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o so_o forth_o as_o be_v express_v in_o moses_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o teach_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o they_o that_o will_v learn_v may_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o
pretend_v you_o will_v yield_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o so_o spare_v much_o labour_n that_o you_o bestow_v to_o get_v credit_n to_o your_o tradition_n unwriten_a which_o if_o you_o will_v once_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o shall_v quick_o by_o the_o sole_a and_o sufficient_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o fair_a hand_n of_o you_o which_o you_o espy_v whatsoever_o otherwise_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o account_v of_o the_o father_n to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a in_o this_o they_o shall_v keep_v their_o judgement_n to_o themselves_o for_o you_o like_v it_o not_o so_o that_o this_o and_o such_o your_o like_a deal_n with_o they_o cause_v one_o once_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o father_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o counter_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o cast_v a_o account_n according_a to_o who_o will_n and_o pleasure_n sometime_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o counter_n stand_v for_o a_o ob_n that_o stand_v immediate_o before_o for_o a_o pound_n or_o more_o so_o with_o you_o when_o it_o please_v you_o a_o ancient_a father_n testimony_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o when_o it_o please_v you_o again_o 20._o of_o their_o testimony_n be_v nothing_o howbeit_o i_o hope_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n by_o these_o testimony_n do_v &_o will_v perceive_v that_o you_o wonderful_o seek_v to_o abuse_v god_n people_n when_o yet_o you_o will_v persuade_v they_o at_o any_o time_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v favourer_n and_o patron_n of_o your_o unwriten_a tradition_n and_o i_o trust_v this_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o ancient_a father_n your_o andradius_fw-la may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o write_v as_o he_o have_v scripto_fw-la svo_fw-la aedito_fw-mi tempore_fw-la tridentini_n concilii_fw-la that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o write_v and_o that_o your_o lyndan_n be_v extreme_a mad_a or_o very_o drink_v when_o he_o write_v it_o be_v most_o extreme_a madness_n to_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a body_n of_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v search_v out_o of_o the_o apostolic_a letter_n write_v with_o ink_n &_o out_o of_o the_o little_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n panopl_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o but_o thus_o to_o make_v unwriten_a tradition_n sometime_o equal_a &_o sometime_o superior_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o sufficient_o teach_v therein_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o encratite_n manichees_n and_o of_o the_o montanist_n valentinian_o and_o other_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o they_o that_o write_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o o_o good_a god_n what_o a_o stir_n now_o of_o late_a this_o andradius_fw-la lyndan_n &_o other_o such_o your_o great_a champion_n have_v make_v &_o what_o cost_v they_o have_v bestow_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o that_o estimation_n that_o these_o father_n have_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o make_v large_a treatise_n and_o discourse_n to_o show_v that_o the_o authority_n thereof_o depend_v of_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a no_o not_o half_o sufficient_a for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n either_o for_o religion_n or_o conversation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v obscure_a &_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v &_o all_o upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o perceive_v that_o their_o opinion_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o can_v any_o long_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o their_o sophistry_n &_o cunning_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o see_v they_o must_v maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o her_o unwriten_a tradition_n which_o they_o may_v say_v to_o be_v what_o they_o lift_v or_o that_o else_o they_o must_v be_v drive_v to_o throw_v we_o the_o buckler_n and_o to_o run_v out_o of_o the_o field_n but_o you_o do_v foul_o deceive_v yourselves_o if_o you_o think_v in_o this_o great_a light_n that_o man_n espy_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o shameful_a shift_n and_o which_o argue_v that_o your_o cause_n be_v even_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n that_o you_o can_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wife_n before_o christ_n the_o husband_n &_o by_o give_v she_o your_o commission_n to_o sit_v as_o judge_v over_o her_o husband_n word_n &_o to_o add_v there_o unto_o and_o take_v therefrom_o how_o &_o what_o seem_v good_a unto_o she_o and_o your_o fault_n herein_o be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a because_o by_o the_o church_n you_o understand_v always_o your_o popish_a synagogue_n that_o now_o be_v for_o even_o child_n may_v see_v that_o you_o be_v very_o far_o drive_v when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o you_o must_v thus_o open_v your_o mouth_n and_o prepare_v your_o pen_n to_o disgrace_v his_o write_v word_n which_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v his_o word_n indeed_o without_o question_n for_o the_o grace_v &_o countenance_v in_o this_o sort_n of_o that_o which_o though_o you_o call_v his_o word_n you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o and_o for_o this_o who_o see_v not_o that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v of_o you_o as_o tertull_n apolog._n 5._o say_v of_o the_o heathen_a in_o his_o time_n apud_fw-la vos_fw-la de_fw-la humano_fw-la arbitratu_fw-la pensitatur_fw-la divinitas_fw-la nisi_fw-la homini_fw-la deus_fw-la placuerit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la homo_fw-la iam_fw-la deo_fw-la propitius_fw-la esse_fw-la debebit_fw-la that_o be_v with_o you_o the_o godhead_n be_v esteem_v of_o as_o man_n shall_v think_v good_a unless_o god_n please_v man_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n man_n now_o must_v be_v good_a to_o god_n howsoever_o you_o be_v ashamed_a thus_o gross_o with_o these_o profane_a pagan_n to_o speak_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o you_o still_o say_v &_o write_v that_o the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v inferior_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n &_o have_v the_o canonical_a credit_n from_o thence_o &_o that_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v &_o must_v be_v whatsoever_o your_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o time_n be_v do_v define_v &_o determine_v so_o to_o be_v rely_v still_o upon_o unwriten_a tradition_n &_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v as_o well_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o you_o do_v all_o man_n who_o your_o enchantment_n have_v not_o bewitch_v &_o make_v blind_a may_v see_v that_o in_o effect_v you_o be_v as_o gross_a as_o they_o of_o who_o these_o word_n be_v true_o write_v this_o once_o we_o know_v to_o be_v his_o word_n which_o we_o find_v set_v down_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o we_o be_v sure_o this_o be_v write_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o information_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n foresee_v what_o dangerous_a heretic_n there_o will_v be_v which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n full_o in_o write_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o unwriten_a tradition_n will_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o in_o these_o writing_n begin_v to_o leave_v instruction_n unto_o we_o to_o settle_v we_o in_o the_o certain_a truth_n &_o we_o know_v he_o can_v go_v thorough_a with_o it_o because_o he_o be_v god_n &_o the_o fountain_n &_o author_n of_o all_o wisdom_n &_o truth_n &_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v willing_a because_o he_o perfect_o love_v the_o church_n &_o by_o christ_n promise_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostles_n be_v to_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n we_o must_v needs_o think_v it_o flat_a blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v any_o way_n unsufficient_a for_o the_o full_a direction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o matter_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o you_o please_v your_o sect_n in_o this_o devise_n of_o you_o in_o feight_v thus_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n think_v not_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o any_o man_n of_o mean_a judgement_n will_v descry_v both_o your_o uâ—â—â—tie_n and_o impiety_n therein_o by_o make_v this_o reason_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n unto_o himself_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v it_o good_a and_o necessary_a to_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o full_a direction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o matter_n write_v by_o that_o be_v do_v and_o write_v it_o be_v clear_a he_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n and_o to_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n
and_o not_o to_o perfect_v it_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n without_o a_o perfect_a touchstone_n to_o try_v all_o doctrine_n by_o and_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v either_o because_o he_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o perfect_v it_o whereof_o the_o one_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o infinite_a knowledge_n the_o other_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n towards_o the_o churchy_n therefore_o most_o certain_o in_o the_o write_v word_n there_o be_v leave_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a direction_n for_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o those_o unwriten_a tradition_n that_o some_o strive_v for_o be_v superfluous_a thus_o you_o have_v your_o answer_n to_o this_o chapter_n the_o vi_o chapter_n saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n all_o epistle_n you_o shall_v say_v 165._o f_o r_o there_n be_v but_o 204._o epistle_n in_o all_o 365._o about_o the_o like_a matter_n do_v set_v forth_o all_o the_o pope_n by_o order_n which_o have_v be_v from_o s._n peter_n time_n until_o anastasius_n which_o be_v pope_n in_o his_o time_n and_o by_o his_o continual_a succession_n he_o do_v prove_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n we_o disprove_v popery_n because_o none_o of_o they_o that_o he_o reckon_v up_o there_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a religion_n that_o now_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v heretical_a because_o that_o none_o of_o those_o pope_n which_o he_o do_v recite_v nor_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v not_o we_o say_v the_o like_a by_o the_o caluiniste_n the_o no_o not_o by_o they_o true_o who_o you_o call_v caluiniste_n caluinist_n and_o other_o heretic_n the_o say_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o epistle_n that_o these_o that_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n for_o augustine_n write_v against_o a_o epistle_n so_o call_v he_o call_v not_o his_o so_o the_o epithet_n roman_n you_o add_v &_o the_o word_n all_o and_o continual_a for_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o succession_n to_o his_o time_n and_o yet_o there_o he_o say_v that_o oâ—â—â—e_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o these_o he_o do_v call_v epistola_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la cap._n 4._o do_v write_v the_o reason_n that_o do_v keep_v he_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o among_o other_o he_o do_v allege_v the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n &_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n one_o bishop_n this_o show_v your_o great_a ignorance_n or_o negligence_n for_o of_o thâ—â—_n argument_n augustine_n write_v two_o book_n and_o in_o every_o book_n many_o chapter_n there_o be_v but_o this_o be_v common_a with_o you_o the_o more_o to_o trouble_v your_o reader_n to_o send_v he_o to_o whole_a book_n and_o beside_o sometime_o to_o set_v down_o your_o quotation_n as_o though_o the_o author_n have_v write_v but_o one_o when_o he_o write_v mo_z of_o that_o argument_n or_o as_o though_o he_o have_v write_v more_o when_o he_o have_v write_v but_o one_o and_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o make_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n he_o do_v name_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o most_o certain_a to_o answer_v to_o that_o that_o we_o say_v before_o of_o s._n 1._o s._n ephes_n 1._o paul_n 4._o paul_n you_o write_v ephes_n 1._o for_o ephes_n 4._o i_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v waver_v and_o doubtful_a in_o our_o doctrine_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v firm_a and_o stable_a the_o which_o stableness_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o intelligence_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n not_o bishop_n it_o continue_v so_o to_o augustine_n time_n that_o be_v three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n so_o ergo_fw-la so_fw-mi a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o it_o shall_v so_o continue_v the_o argument_n follow_v not_o the_o church_n say_v s._n augustine_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v continue_v through_o the_o certain_a succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n until_o our_o day_n the_o vi_o chapter_n in_o this_o 6._o chapter_n you_o cite_v three_o place_n though_o some_o of_o they_o wrong_v quote_v out_o of_o augustine_n whereby_o indeed_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o irenaeus_n do_v object_n succession_n even_o so_o do_v he_o to_o confute_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n that_o teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o concern_v irenaeus_n so_o do_v i_o concern_v he_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o augustine_n live_v &_o write_v within_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n unto_o who_o time_n the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n who_o succession_n he_o produce_v have_v continue_v at_o least_o sound_v in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o which_o you_o &_o your_o predecessor_n fall_v away_o long_o ago_o &_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o may_v herein_o safe_o and_o to_o good_a purpose_n do_v you_o can_v do_v without_o peril_n &_o to_o a_o ill_a end_n again_o you_o must_v be_v tell_v that_o as_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o so_o neither_o be_v he_o in_o thus_o do_v a_o prophet_n to_o show_v that_o to_o the_o world_n end_n it_o will_v be_v safe_a thus_o to_o do_v and_o last_o i_o will_v have_v both_o you_o and_o your_o reader_n to_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a personal_a succession_n that_o augustine_n here_o make_v such_o reckon_n of_o but_o that_o when_o it_o be_v join_v also_o with_o succession_n of_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n with_o they_o of_o who_o succession_n he_o speak_v and_o be_v not_o now_o with_o you_o and_o they_o of_o who_o succession_n you_o brag_v so_o much_o which_o three_o thing_n consider_v whatsoever_o thing_n further_a by_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o fellow_n be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o tertullian_n cyprian_n or_o epiphanius_n which_o you_o may_v have_v as_o well_o allege_v as_o irenaeus_n or_o augustine_n be_v answer_v for_o they_o all_o of_o they_o live_v within_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o good_a term_n in_o comparison_n that_o you_o do_v and_o they_o all_o speak_v of_o succession_n of_o person_n succeed_v also_o one_o another_o in_o the_o apostolic_a truth_n and_o they_o speak_v but_o for_o their_o own_o time_n they_o prophesy_v not_o that_o so_o it_o will_v be_v always_o and_o yet_o thus_o it_o be_v your_o fashion_n to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a that_o whatsoever_o you_o read_v 1000_o year_n ago_o speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o catholic_a faith_n that_o you_o will_v bear_v they_o in_o hand_n be_v speak_v of_o your_o romish_a church_n and_o religion_n now_o when_o as_o you_o compare_v with_o those_o time_n have_v no_o similitude_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o weighty_a point_n but_o for_o the_o better_a satisfy_n of_o the_o reader_n indeed_o s._n august_n what_o account_n soever_o either_o in_o these_o place_n here_o recite_v by_o you_o or_o else_o where_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v of_o personal_a succession_n or_o of_o any_o such_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n make_v more_o account_n of_o sole_a truth_n teach_v only_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n then_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o for_o even_o in_o in_o his_o 165._o epistle_n which_o be_v the_o epistle_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v which_o you_o mean_v though_o you_o quote_v the_o 365._o which_o be_v more_o by_o a_o hundred_o &_o one_o then_o there_o be_v in_o all_o after_o he_o say_v we_o presume_v not_o so_o much_o of_o these_o as_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n by_o you_o here_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o which_o ignorant_o you_o say_v he_o call_v epistola_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la whereas_o he_o call_v none_o of_o his_o epistle_n so_o but_o write_v against_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o manichee_n which_o they_o so_o call_v one_o book_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n whereof_o after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v hold_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o may_v likewise_o hold_v any_o believer_n therein_o though_o truth_n as_o yet_o do_v not_o most_o manifest_o show_v herself_o he_o add_v by_o &_o by_o but_z with_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o manichee_n sola_fw-la personat_fw-la veritatis_fw-la pollicitatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n only_a promise_n of_o truth_n ring_v which_o true_o if_o it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v on_o your_o side_n so_o manifest_a that_o it_o can_v be_v call_v into_o doubt_n praeponenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o
catholicâ_fw-la teneor_fw-la that_o be_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o otherwise_o i_o be_o hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o three_o place_n likewise_o which_o you_o allege_v here_o out_o of_o augustine_n as_o you_o have_v quote_v it_o serve_v only_o to_o bewray_v either_o your_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o negligence_n for_o i_o find_v he_o write_v 2._o book_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o none_o in_o all_o his_o tome_n can_v i_o find_v father_v upon_o he_o write_v as_o you_o say_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o former_a there_o be_v two_o book_n of_o that_o title_n and_o every_o one_o consist_v of_o many_o chapter_n why_o speak_v you_o thereof_o as_o though_o he_o have_v write_v but_o one_o and_o name_v not_o the_o chapter_n when_o you_o tell_v we_o where_o to_o find_v the_o place_n you_o shall_v be_v more_o particular_o answer_v thereunto_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o see_v in_o augustine_n judgement_n in_o the_o two_o other_o place_n that_o the_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o motive_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n in_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n contrary_n whereunto_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o neither_o teach_v where_o you_o mean_v nor_o any_o where_o else_o you_o shall_v therefore_o in_o his_o opinion_n far_o better_o bestow_v your_o time_n than_o you_o do_v if_o you_o will_v bestow_v it_o in_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o &_o your_o church_n be_v stable_n in_o this_o truth_n especial_o see_v truth_n itself_o even_o here_o have_v enforce_v you_o to_o confess_v that_o that_o stableness_n be_v attein_v unto_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o intelligence_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o add_v that_o these_o scripture_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n if_o by_o the_o church_n you_o do_v understande_v as_o you_o shall_v the_o true_a and_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o her_o tradition_n and_o bishop_n such_o as_o be_v sound_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v true_o justifiable_a by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n &_o augustine_n with_o other_o of_o those_o and_o former_a time_n be_v wont_v to_o understand_v they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o when_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n they_o do_v appeal_v to_o they_o then_o we_o will_v most_o willing_o join_v with_o you_o that_o issue_n by_o the_o scripture_n so_o understand_v to_o try_v whether_o you_o or_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o stableness_n of_o truth_n but_o understand_v thereby_o as_o you_o do_v your_o romish_a church_n for_o these_o last_o 500_o or_o 600._o year_n &_o her_o tradition_n &_o bishop_n we_o say_v and_o sure_a we_o be_v we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o that_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ready_a way_n to_o misunderstand_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o have_v a_o mutable_a and_o flexible_a sense_n now_o one_o way_n now_o another_o then_o to_o make_v they_o they_o be_v so_o contrary_a as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o ancient_a &_o sound_a tradition_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o always_o be_v consonant_a if_o not_o the_o very_a same_o to_z that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n write_v &_o the_o bishop_n you_o mean_v be_v likewise_o so_o different_a from_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o often_o also_o so_o vary_v among_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o interpret_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o final_o if_o you_o have_v any_o forehead_n or_o conscience_n you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a so_o to_o abuse_v your_o poor_a simple_a reader_n as_o you_o do_v in_o go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o because_o augustine_n can_v or_o do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v continue_v in_o it_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n through_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_z his_o that_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o have_v so_o to_o we_o there_o be_v above_o 1000_o year_n difference_n the_o vii_o chapter_n you_o do_v study_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v to_o reject_v our_o succession_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n esteem_v cause_n succession_n of_o person_n without_o succession_n also_o in_o truth_n never_o be_v esteem_v know_v that_o this_o only_a do_v suffice_v to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o heresy_n of_o those_o new_a reform_a gospeler_n caluin_n as_o the_o most_o apparent_a do_v seek_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o that_o the_o greek_n have_v have_v ever_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o as_o catholic_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n do_v well_o note_v that_o that_o we_o have_v already_o say_v he_o shall_v find_v the_o answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n i_o mean_v because_o that_o the_o greek_n have_v not_o have_v succession_n shame_n succession_n hold_v you_o to_o this_o &_o you_o may_v give_v over_o your_o brag_n of_o succession_n for_o shame_n and_o continuance_n of_o doctrine_n call_v unity_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o which_o ought_v ever_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o show_v the_o true_a recognisaunce_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v study_n and_o read_v of_o those_o matter_n but_o that_o do_v know_v the_o unconstant_a faith_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o error_n they_o have_v abjure_v at_o the_o last_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v turn_v to_o it_o again_o beside_o diverse_a other_o light_a thing_n to_o speak_v moderate_o forefather_n moderate_o you_o have_v as_o many_o thing_n of_o importance_n and_o more_o too_o gainesaiâ—d_v by_o your_o forefather_n which_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o their_o ancient_a father_n s._n john_n chrysostome_n s._n ciril_n s_o basil_n &_o athanatius_n nor_o yet_o by_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o present_a time_n the_o which_o error_n i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o book_n for_o my_o intent_n be_v but_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o that_o prick_v we_o at_o hand_n because_o of_o ill_a neighbourhood_n some_o do_v allege_v unto_o we_o the_o pastor_n the_o we_o never_o allege_v this_o alone_a but_o together_o with_o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o unlawful_a vocation_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n negligence_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o their_o ill_a life_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o say_v that_o the_o mention_a succession_n can_v take_v place_n but_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o although_o that_o the_o careless_a life_n of_o some_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v be_v so_o great_a &_o so_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o soul_n buy_v with_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o priest_n that_o yet_o thus_o for_o the_o principal_a point_n you_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v from_o your_o great_a prelate_n to_o your_o poor_a priest_n the_o church_n have_v not_o lose_v the_o succession_n &_o continuance_n of_o one_o doctrine_n as_o touch_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o those_o that_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o bishop_n prelate_n bishop_n indeed_o this_o kind_n of_o division_n be_v altogether_o practise_v in_o your_o romish_a church_n by_o your_o cardinal_n and_o great_a prelate_n if_o one_o shall_v see_v a_o prelate_n do_v nothing_o and_o his_o lieutenant_n do_v all_o which_o of_o those_o two_o will_v you_o take_v to_o be_v bishop_n they_o have_v both_o divide_v their_o charge_n the_o one_o receive_v the_o profit_n the_o other_o take_v all_o the_o pain_n if_o they_o be_v both_o content_n what_o loss_n do_v you_o feel_v he_o that_o have_v any_o interest_n let_v he_o value_v the_o damage_n and_o although_o that_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o excusable_a sin_n excusable_a and_o yet_o nothing_o more_o common_a will_z h_o you_o then_o wilful_a continuance_n yea_o by_o your_o pope_n good_a leave_n in_o this_o sin_n before_o god_n with_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o deputy_n nor_o his_o conscience_n clear_a yet_o this_o aught_o to_o suffice_v that_o though_o his_o fault_n be_v through_o negligence_n or_o through_o evil_a live_n you_o live_n true_a but_o such_o doctrine_n you_o shall_v never_o prove_v you_o yet_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o perturb_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o doctrine_n the_o which_o we_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n interpret_v by_o the_o true_a doctor_n that_o have_v be_v
show_v by_o all_o lineal_a succession_n how_o you_o come_v to_o it_o from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n but_o thereby_o also_o you_o have_v quite_o overthrow_v our_o claim_n this_o be_v easy_o say_v &_o well_o brag_v of_o you_o but_o it_o be_v more_o then_o either_o you_o can_v or_o mean_v to_o prove_v o_o yes_o say_v you_o we_o can_v as_o it_o be_v go_v up_o upon_o the_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n mount_v from_o step_n to_o step_v until_o in_o the_o top_n we_o come_v to_o those_o that_o first_o teach_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o tholossa_n paris_n and_o guienna_n as_o to_o s._n saturim_n denice_n marshal_n and_o gratian_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o may_v be_v these_o be_v saint_n you_o speak_v of_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o show_v we_o that_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v also_o you_o can_v from_o age_n to_o age_n even_o from_o that_o time_n to_o we_o now_o name_v we_o the_o person_n that_o have_v succeed_v one_o another_o from_o those_o man_n you_o speak_v of_o but_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o person_n which_o have_v succeed_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o sound_a apostolic_a faith_n and_o so_o have_v derive_v it_o down_o from_o the_o first_o to_o you_o that_o be_v the_o last_o which_o unless_o you_o prove_v this_o climb_v upon_o this_o ladder_n you_o talk_v of_o will_v do_v you_o small_a pleasure_n but_o you_o be_v so_o confident_o persuade_v that_o the_o religion_n that_o you_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o now_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v teach_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o you_o denounce_v he_o anathema_n be_v he_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o preach_v against_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o for_o you_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o if_o god_n will_v give_v you_o grace_n to_o read_v and_o right_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o even_o in_o thus_o say_v you_o will_v find_v that_o you_o have_v as_o far_o as_o your_o authority_n reach_v curse_a and_o excommunicate_v your_o own_o self_n &_o your_o whole_a church_n so_o far_o of_o be_v we_o though_o it_o please_v you_o still_o to_o call_v our_o religion_n a_o new_a gospel_n from_o be_v afraid_a to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o anathematise_v they_o that_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v at_o the_o first_o that_o withal_o our_o heart_n we_o say_v amen_o thereunto_o and_o therefore_o for_o all_o your_o suppose_a newness_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o wish_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n according_a to_o johns_n counsel_n 1._o epist_n 2._o that_o that_o may_v abide_v which_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n we_o think_v tertullian_n say_v most_o true_o that_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n &_o be_v true_a that_o be_v first_o deliver_v &_o that_o be_v strange_a and_o false_a which_o be_v bring_v in_o after_o de_fw-fr praescrip_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la wherefore_o we_o say_v also_o most_o willing_o with_o he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o his_o 4_o book_n against_o martion_n id_fw-la est_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la prius_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v former_a that_o be_v former_a that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o then_o we_o conclude_v with_o he_o de_fw-fr praescriptione_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la vndè_fw-la autem_fw-la extranei_fw-la &_o inimici_fw-la apostolis_n haeretici_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la diversitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o apostle_n know_v but_o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o every_o one_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n have_v borough_n forth_o and_o receive_v against_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o let_v depravation_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o exposition_n be_v account_v to_o be_v where_o the_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v find_v hitherto_o tertullian_n and_o we_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o charge_v we_o any_o more_o with_o newness_n nor_o make_v your_o brag_n any_o more_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a of_o antiquity_n unless_o by_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o simply_a know_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v indeed_o you_o can_v prove_v your_o doctrine_n to_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o we_o to_o disagree_v for_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o you_o can_v cause_v they_o that_o have_v any_o wit_n or_o discretion_n at_o all_o leave_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o your_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v teach_v at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o apostle_n because_o you_o can_v say_v so_o or_o because_o you_o can_v tell_v they_o their_o father_n grandfather_n and_o great_a grandfather_n take_v it_o so_o as_o long_o as_o they_o see_v you_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n with_o the_o learned_a whither_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o by_o god_n write_v word_n even_o herein_o thunder_v out_o your_o anathema_n though_o you_o will_v seem_v therein_o stout_a and_o resolute_a in_o your_o religion_n yet_o if_o your_o word_n be_v well_o mark_v it_o may_v evident_o be_v perceive_v that_o like_o a_o dastard_n you_o shun_v the_o trial_n of_o your_o doctrine_n by_o the_o write_v word_n for_o you_o say_v if_o any_o body_n come_v to_o teach_v we_o any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o do_v not_o say_v write_v in_o book_n no_o take_v heed_n oâ—_n that_o but_o print_v in_o our_o heart_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o you_o bewray_v your_o mind_n namely_o to_o be_v this_o that_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o trial_n what_o that_o religion_n be_v that_o be_v preach_v at_o the_o beginning_n you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n but_o that_o which_o be_v then_o write_v in_o man_n heart_n whereby_o you_o mean_v your_o unwriten_a tradition_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n better_o or_o more_o safe_o then_o by_o that_o which_o they_o write_v especial_o see_v as_o irenaeus_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v at_o the_o first_o after_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o commit_v unto_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n &_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o his_o 3_o book_n chap._n 1._o as_o for_o your_o unwriten_a word_n to_o speak_v most_o moderate_o you_o know_v the_o credit_n thereof_o be_v suspect_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v it_o must_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n write_v for_o god_n be_v one_o and_o selfsame_o both_o in_o writing_n and_o speak_v or_o else_o worthy_o may_v it_o not_o be_v suspect_v only_o but_o flat_o also_o reject_v as_o a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a word_n which_o but_o that_o you_o know_v it_o do_v not_o you_o will_v without_o any_o such_o correction_n or_o explanation_n of_o your_o meaning_n have_v say_v simple_o that_o you_o will_v have_v he_o hold_v anathema_n that_o preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n they_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o your_o own_o conscience_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v another_o doctrine_n than_o have_v warrant_v fro_o thence_o before_o the_o curse_n shall_v drop_v out_o of_o your_o pen_n you_o think_v it_o wisdom_n lest_o in_o your_o own_o knowledge_n you_o shall_v have_v curse_v you_o self_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o direct_v your_o sentence_n not_o against_o those_o that_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n than_o those_o book_n will_v warrant_v for_o of_o such_o you_o allow_v well_o enough_o or_o else_o you_o shall_v disallow_v yourselves_o but_o against_o those_o that_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o leave_v to_o yourselves_o liberty_n to_o make_v the_o poor_a people_n believe_v that_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o you_o will_v devise_v o_o this_o be_v too_o too_o gross_a &_o paltry_a deal_n in_o matter_n that_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o this_o do_v especial_o in_o this_o so_o great_a light_n that_o shine_v now_o every_o where_n among_o us._n as_o for_o your_o life_n &_o the_o life_n of_o your_o pastor_n and_o great_a bishop_n though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o worthy_o you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o we_o will_v have_v hold_v for_o all_o the_o other_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o see_v their_o life_n have_v be_v such_o a_o long_a time_n as_o there_o be_v never_o worse_a in_o sodom_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o witness_n your_o own_o story_n benno_n cardin_n platina_n sabellicus_n abbas_n vsperg_n and_o other_o
will_v he_o deny_v before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v say_v ro._n 10._o do_v 10._o and_o so_o have_v we_o all_o way_n in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n though_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o thousand_o of_o their_o life_n do_v that_o with_o the_o hart_n one_o do_v believe_v to_o justice_n &_o with_o the_o mouth_n one_o must_v confess_v to_o salvation_n honesty_n salvation_n this_o be_v but_o your_o cuckoo_n song_n contain_v neither_o truth_n nor_o honesty_n but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n your_o religion_n be_v not_o they_o find_v out_o &_o the_o grandfather_n &_o great_a grandfather_n of_o caluin_n have_v never_o dream_v of_o the_o heresy_n that_o now_o their_o reform_a child_n have_v set_v so_o new_o abroach_o and_o therefore_o think_v it_o not_o strange_a if_o that_o those_o people_n that_o be_v not_o light_v head_v send_v you_o to_o preach_v in_o new_a find_v land_n as_o one_o that_o have_v here_o at_o home_n give_v manifest_o judgement_n against_o himself_o foolish_o himself_o be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o lie_v so_o impudent_o and_o to_o reason_n so_o foolish_o confess_v as_o we_o have_v allege_v above_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v use_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n you_o have_v not_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n &_o that_o that_o do_v follow_v consequent_o be_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o know_v that_o you_o allow_v fit_o allow_v neither_o will_v you_o but_o that_o your_o belly_n be_v your_o god_n and_o that_o you_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n unto_o which_o purpose_n that_o doctrine_n serve_v you_o fit_o no_o purgatory_n i_o mean_v no_o mean_a between_o they_o both_o the_o xiiii_o chapter_n how_o you_o have_v answer_v caluin_n and_o prove_v your_o vocation_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o that_o which_o now_o the_o reader_n have_v hear_v both_o part_n say_v let_v he_o judge_v our_o answer_n to_o the_o like_a demand_n i_o have_v give_v you_o chap._n 9_o when_o you_o first_o call_v for_o it_o but_o have_v demand_v this_o now_o again_o of_o we_o instead_o of_o pursue_v your_o demand_n as_o one_o that_o have_v straight_o forget_v what_o you_o say_v you_o be_v in_o hand_n again_o with_o our_o say_n to_o your_o charge_n your_o pope_n &_o bishop_n ill_a life_n with_o twice_o or_o thrice_o you_o be_v in_o hand_n wtal_a before_o where_o you_o have_v your_o full_a answer_n herein_o you_o say_v in_o rail_v you_o give_v we_o the_o preeminence_n but_o you_o do_v so_o but_o in_o word_n for_o indeed_o &_o truth_n as_o all_o your_o late_a book_n fraught_v with_o nothing_o more_o than_o this_o kind_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o bring_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n unjust_o into_o hatred_n do_v prove_v none_o can_v go_v beyond_o you_o herein_o and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o we_o say_v of_o your_o pope_n &_o bishop_n your_o own_o storie-writer_n and_o manifest_a experience_n do_v justify_v to_o be_v true_a &_o therefore_o can_v just_o be_v count_v rail_v but_o you_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o that_o have_v write_v the_o lewd_a life_n of_o your_o bishop_n &_o pope_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n we_o set_v not_o down_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o succession_n of_o those_o good_a one_o that_o we_o have_v this_o law_n you_o nether_a have_v nor_o can_v always_o observe_v yourself_o for_o though_o you_o have_v have_v many_o good_a pope_n &_o bishop_n yet_o a_o great_a while_n your_o good_a one_o have_v be_v as_o hard_o to_o find_v as_o coalblack_a swan_n and_o yet_o you_o please_v yourself_o and_o your_o friend_n that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o your_o give_v &_o scoff_v in_o ask_v we_o when_o your_o pope_n behave_v themselves_o ill_a at_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a doctor_n at_o geneva_n &_o when_o your_o doctor_n preach_v against_o god_n under_o what_o sign_n our_o minister_n lodge_v all_o this_o kind_n of_o rhetoric_n of_o you_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a principle_n namely_o that_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n thereof_o have_v be_v &_o always_o must_v be_v so_o visible_a as_o that_o in_o all_o time_n demonstration_n may_v be_v make_v thereof_o contrary_a to_o these_o often_o allege_v prophecy_n 2._o thess_n 2._o reu._n 12._o &_o 17._o and_o the_o thing_n that_o deceive_v you_o &_o nourish_v in_o you_o this_o error_n be_v that_o you_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v utter_v concern_v the_o continuance_n &_o spiritual_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o true_a heavenly_a jerusalem_n &_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o of_o the_o outward_a order_n &_o state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a only_o and_o that_o you_o either_o wilful_o or_o otherwise_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o being_n and_o continue_v of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o be_v and_o continue_v and_o so_o you_o construe_v those_o place_n that_o prove_v she_o be_v and_o their_o continue_n as_o though_o thereupon_o follow_v your_o manner_n of_o visible_a and_o apparent_a be_v also_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o be_v or_o continue_v of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o your_o manner_n whereas_o in_o israel_n in_o ahabs_n time_n you_o have_v hear_v both_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n thereof_o there_o continue_v in_o that_o even_o in_o that_o kingdone_v obadiah_n have_v hide_v 100_o prophet_n and_o god_n have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o 7000._o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n &_o yet_o not_o in_o your_o manner_n for_o eliah_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v such_o demonstration_n thereof_o who_o they_o be_v and_o where_o they_o be_v as_o you_o require_v of_o we_o for_o he_o think_v himself_o alone_o 1._o king_n 18._o &_o 19_o o_o but_o you_o very_o like_o a_o divine_a prove_v out_o of_o mat._n 10._o &_o ro._n 10._o because_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o deni_v i_o before_o man_n will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o heavenly_a father_n and_o paul_n require_v aswell_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n to_o salvation_n as_o belief_n with_o the_o hart_n to_o justification_n that_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v faithful_a believer_n because_o they_o do_v hide_v themselves_o as_o though_o every_o one_o be_v a_o denier_n of_o christ_n that_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o persecutor_n or_o as_o though_o none_o confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n to_o salvation_n that_o so_o hide_v themselves_o what_o think_v you_o then_o of_o the_o 100_o prophet_n before_o name_v and_o of_o eliah_n himself_o who_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o those_o place_n hide_v themselves_o from_o ahab_n and_o jesebel_n fury_n have_v you_o forget_v that_o the_o same_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o same_o chap_n to_o his_o apostle_n if_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v to_o another_o and_o that_o the_o same_o paul_n himself_o do_v sundry_a time_n by_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o persecutor_n save_o his_o life_n as_o you_o may_v read_v act._n 17._o and_o elsewhere_o who_o though_o he_o be_v assure_v in_o a_o vision_n by_o revelation_n from_o god_n that_o with_o safety_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n at_o rome_n yet_o refuse_v not_o all_o good_a and_o lawful_a mean_n to_o have_v himself_o convey_v away_o and_o so_o to_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o bloody_a persecutor_n the_o jew_n which_o have_v solemn_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o act._n 23.11.12_o your_o divinity_n be_v not_o so_o simple_a i_o think_v but_o that_o you_o understand_v that_o as_o long_o as_o a_o christian_a carry_v that_o mind_n and_o purpose_n that_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v he_o will_v be_v ready_a bold_o to_o yield_v a_o sound_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v call_v thereunto_o and_o just_o occasion_v be_v ready_a to_o perform_v that_o purpose_n of_o he_o and_o do_v it_o indeed_o that_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v christ_n or_o not_o to_o confess_v he_o with_o his_o mouth_n though_o by_o fly_v and_o hide_v himself_o as_o long_o as_o he_o may_v lawful_o he_o seek_v to_o keep_v himself_o for_o the_o further_a good_a of_o god_n church_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o persecutor_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v by_o thus_o wrest_v of_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o seek_v to_o abuse_v your_o reader_n but_o our_o religion_n you_o say_v be_v not_o find_v out_o then_o and_o caluin_n great_a grandfather_n have_v not_o once_o dream_v of_o his_o religion_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v find_v that_o be_v the_o
deal_v with_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v they_o to_o approve_v his_o call_n by_o miracle_n whereas_o we_o in_o this_o be_v far_o more_o substantial_o justify_v by_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o our_o doctrine_n have_v warrant_v that_o have_v wrought_v this_o effect_n than_o it_o can_v have_v by_o miracle_n for_o as_o when_o the_o law_n be_v first_o publish_v with_o all_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o it_o be_v needful_a because_o they_o it_o be_v new_a that_o moses_n credit_n the_o publisher_n thereof_o &_o the_o law_n itself_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o when_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o josiah_n hilkiah_n the_o priest_n find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v lie_v hide_v before_o a_o long_a time_n &_o so_o do_v but_o revive_v or_o renew_v the_o same_o law_n that_o be_v before_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o call_v for_o or_o look_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v needle_n even_o so_o when_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a service_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o end_v &_o the_o new_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v in_o place_n thereof_o &_o so_o withal_o that_o then_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v notify_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_a who_o be_v and_o be_v the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o messiah_n &_o what_o new_a government_n &_o sacrament_n he_o will_v have_v in_o his_o house_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o ministry_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v teach_v these_o new_a &_o strange_a thing_n first_o unto_o the_o world_n but_o now_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v already_o then_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n we_o come_v in_o these_o late_a day_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o former_a and_o so_o only_o renew_v and_o reviue_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o by_o the_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n of_o former_a time_n have_v lyen_fw-we in_o great_a part_n hide_v no_o more_o at_o our_o hand_n ought_v miracle_n to_o be_v look_v for_o indeed_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o once_o that_o we_o labour_v to_o set_v abroach_o a_o new_a doctrine_n as_o you_o often_o in_o word_n charge_v we_o that_o never_o be_v before_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n or_o if_o the_o manner_n that_o we_o use_v to_o revive_v it_o by_o be_v any_o other_o but_o the_o ancient_a ordinary_a way_n that_o god_n have_v always_o allow_v in_o his_o church_n there_o be_v yet_o some_o colour_n of_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o call_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n but_o see_v we_o stand_v upon_o that_o point_n and_o have_v always_o do_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o other_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v which_o by_o they_o in_o their_o time_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o deal_n to_o spread_v the_o same_o again_o be_v but_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o they_o leave_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n unto_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o in_o match_v we_o thus_o as_o you_o do_v with_o moses_n and_o in_o require_v miracle_n of_o we_o as_o of_o he_o and_o until_o you_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o preach_v be_v false_a which_o you_o never_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o three_o place_n which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o jeremie_n 14.27_o &_o 29._o utter_v by_o he_o to_o admonish_v the_o people_n in_o his_o time_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o suffer_v of_o themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v with_o the_o false_a and_o lie_a prophet_n that_o be_v in_o those_o day_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o nor_o yet_o appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o see_v we_o work_v no_o miracle_n therefore_o our_o commission_n can_v be_v good_a in_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o reform_v you_o for_o in_o these_o place_n even_o by_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o yourself_o it_o most_o evident_o appear_v that_o he_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n only_o of_o such_o prophet_n as_o prophesy_v false_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v no_o vocation_n from_o he_o and_o labour_v to_o seduce_v the_o people_n by_o false_a vision_n naughty_a divination_n southsaying_n and_o their_o own_o dream_n whereas_o we_o have_v ordinary_a vocation_n from_o god_n preach_v nothing_o but_o truth_n warrant_v by_o his_o word_n and_o never_o use_v but_o always_o abhor_v the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o mean_n that_o they_o use_v to_o seduce_v the_o people_n by_o but_o herein_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n most_o plain_o forewarn_v his_o people_n of_o such_o as_o you_o be_v for_o you_o be_v they_o indeed_o that_o be_v never_o send_v of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n as_o do_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o dissent_v but_o by_o the_o contrariety_n of_o your_o doctrine_n in_o a_o number_n of_o point_n from_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o sundry_a place_n in_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o you_o and_o than_o who_o never_o any_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o world_n more_o rely_v upon_o false_a vision_n divination_n southsaying_n &_o fond_a dream_n for_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o best_a &_o most_o usual_a pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o your_o popish_a doctrine_n for_o what_o be_v more_o common_a with_o you_o then_o to_o the_o end_n these_o may_v have_v place_n to_o complain_v and_o by_o long_o rhetorical_a discourse_n to_o make_v what_o show_v you_o can_v of_o the_o obscurity_n unsufficiency_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o word_n write_v that_o so_o with_o some_o colour_n you_o may_v show_v the_o trial_n of_o your_o doctrine_n by_o that_o touchstone_n and_o all_o because_o in_o your_o own_o conscience_n you_o know_v that_o it_o can_v be_v justify_v thereby_o and_o then_o when_o thus_o you_o have_v satisfy_v yourselves_o in_o weaken_v what_o you_o may_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o yourselves_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o than_o you_o break_v out_o into_o commendation_n of_o the_o word_n unwriten_a tradition_n and_o lively_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o by_o that_o window_n you_o may_v thrust_v in_o and_o out_o to_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o please_v you_o be_v it_o never_o so_o fond_a a_o vision_n divination_n or_o dream_n of_o your_o own_o drowsy_a head_n but_o yet_o once_o again_o for_o lack_v of_o miracle_n howsoever_o the_o case_n stand_v whither_o we_o be_v send_v of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o your_o refuse_v to_o yield_v unto_o we_o you_o think_v you_o may_v plead_v simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n for_o your_o excuse_n as_o abimelech_n do_v gen._n 20._o especial_o you_o say_v see_v you_o be_v will_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n and_o see_v you_o read_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n will_v sometime_o transform_v himself_o into_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n etc._n etc._n but_o withal_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o you_o be_v will_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5._o &_o so_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whither_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 1._o joh._n 4._o for_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a to_o salvation_n &_o thorough_o to_o furnish_v he_o to_o all_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o which_o if_o you_o do_v as_o you_o ought_v thereby_o you_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o perceive_v that_o not_o only_o our_o call_n be_v of_o god_n but_o that_o also_o we_o teach_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o we_o work_v no_o miracle_n yet_o your_o ignorance_n can_v be_v simple_a ignorance_n as_o abimelechs_n be_v but_o either_o wilful_a or_o of_o a_o idle_a peevish_a negligence_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o can_v excuse_v you_o in_o refuse_v to_o believe_v us._n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o sathan_n will_v so_o transform_v himself_o as_o you_o write_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n what_o way_n we_o take_v for_o there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v good_a and_o yet_o lead_v to_o destruction_n so_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o still_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o write_v word_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o both_o for_o thereby_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o withstand_v he_o mat._n 4._o even_n when_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o fortify_v his_o temptation_n with_o the_o word_n write_v itself_o &_o whereby_o else_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n learn_v to_o frame_v his_o way_n aright_o but_o by_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o according_a
our_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o ever_o since_o continue_v in_o christ_n true_a church_n namely_o first_o for_o that_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o preach_v see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v agree_v and_o second_o because_o our_o religion_n in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a ground_n of_o the_o catechism_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o lord_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o these_o cause_n indeed_o we_o most_o confident_o say_v and_o advouch_v that_o you_o do_v we_o extreme_a wrong_n the_o truth_n &_o soundness_n of_o these_o two_o reason_n notwithstanding_o either_o to_o call_v our_o church_n or_o religion_n new_a or_o thus_o to_o call_v for_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o now_o as_o though_o it_o have_v never_o be_v confirm_v thereby_o before_o but_o in_o all_o this_o with_o you_o we_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o with_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v to_o good_a and_o great_a purpose_n see_v hereby_o we_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o new_a and_o but_o of_o 40._o year_n continuance_n as_o here_o most_o untrue_o you_o charge_v it_o but_o old_a &_o ancient_a because_o it_o agree_v in_o every_o point_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a catechism_n all_o you_o say_v to_o confute_v this_o argument_n of_o we_o be_v that_o we_o have_v learn_v our_o catechism_n of_o you_o &_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o or_o can_v not_o have_v come_v by_o it_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o have_v have_v no_o better_a catechiser_n than_o you_o we_o have_v yet_o be_v but_o bad_o catechise_v and_o this_o further_a you_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o your_o credit_n be_v by_o your_o long_a and_o manifold_a lewd_a deal_n so_o crack_a with_o we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o find_v these_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n either_o flat_o express_v or_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n upon_o your_o credit_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o beside_o as_o i_o have_v plentiful_o show_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n we_o have_v have_v in_o all_o age_n from_o christ_n down_o to_o our_o own_o very_o many_o of_o our_o own_o religion_n that_o have_v continue_v and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n deliver_v unto_o we_o these_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n more_o sound_o and_o faithful_o than_o you_o have_v do_v so_o that_o if_o you_o have_v never_o be_v we_o shall_v far_o better_v and_o soon_o have_v learn_v these_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o most_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n these_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n also_o continue_v among_o you_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o without_o excuse_n in_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o light_n that_o may_v have_v shine_v unto_o you_o thereby_o you_o yet_o choose_v rather_o to_o walk_v in_o gross_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n then_o in_o the_o light_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o sathan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n in_o your_o synagogue_n through_o the_o help_n of_o his_o vicar_n general_a your_o pope_n and_o his_o chaplain_n never_o cease_v until_o by_o one_o blind_a and_o hellish_a persuasion_n or_o other_o whatsoever_o paul_n have_v teach_v to_o the_o contrary_a 1_o corint_n 14._o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o that_o all_o your_o lyturgie_n and_o service_n shall_v be_v in_o latin_a and_o rather_o lie_v legend_n permit_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n public_o in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n than_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o these_o portion_n of_o the_o catechism_n shall_v either_o not_o be_v learn_v at_o all_o or_o else_o only_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o unknowen_a tongue_n which_o he_o know_v be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n otherwise_o then_o thus_o by_o your_o good_a will_n how_o little_a soever_o we_o have_v understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n we_o shall_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o learn_v they_o and_o therefore_o this_o learning_n be_v altogether_o wtout_fw-fr edification_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v brag_v that_o we_o have_v learn_v our_o catechism_n of_o you_o nor_o why_o we_o shall_v account_v ourselves_o any_o thing_n in_o your_o debt_n for_o the_o same_o further_o to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o appear_v how_o little_a beholden_a we_o be_v to_o you_o for_o teach_v we_o the_o catechism_n let_v we_o but_o a_o little_a consider_v even_o your_o most_o diligent_a catechise_n of_o man_n in_o these_o three_o part_n thereof_o here_o name_v by_o you_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n first_o concern_v the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o steed_n of_o one_o god_n which_o there_o we_o be_v command_v to_o have_v you_o in_o teach_v we_o to_o worship_v saint_n angel_n your_o breaden_a god_n and_o your_o pope_n as_o you_o do_v have_v teach_v we_o to_o worship_v so_o many_o more_o god_n than_o one_o and_o second_o that_o your_o image_n and_o idol_n may_v stand_v to_o the_o enritch_n of_o your_o clergy_n with_o the_o idolatrous_a offering_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v and_o be_v a_o common_a trick_n with_o you_o in_o set_v down_o the_o commandment_n in_o your_o catechism_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o leave_v the_o second_o commandment_n quite_o out_o which_o be_v direct_o both_o against_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o lest_o you_o shall_v of_o every_o one_o be_v spy_v in_o find_v they_o but_o 9_o you_o divide_v the_o ten_o into_o two_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o 2._o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n by_o your_o ordinary_a &_o most_o common_a practice_n the_o people_n be_v teach_v whatsoever_o be_v there_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o very_o well_o become_v they_o of_o your_o school_n usual_o to_o swear_v by_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v no_o god_n and_o to_o season_v all_o their_o common_a talk_n with_o oath_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o a_o day_n of_o the_o great_a vanity_n and_o impiety_n of_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o table_n never_o do_v the_o jew_n more_o make_v the_o 5._o commandment_n of_o none_o effect_n for_o love_n of_o their_o corban_n than_o you_o have_v do_v to_o maintain_v your_o infinite_a order_n of_o monk_n friar_n &_o nun_n in_o all_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n if_o once_o you_o can_v entice_v they_o into_o those_o cloister_n how_o precious_a soever_o blood_n be_v yet_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n have_v it_o be_v with_o you_o that_o your_o synagogue_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o every_o varlet_n be_v not_o only_o easy_o dispense_v withal_o with_o you_o but_o also_o often_o much_o commend_v if_o he_o can_v though_o never_o so_o traitorous_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o your_o kingdom_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o subject_n or_o prince_n brother_n or_o of_o who_o soever_o else_o and_o as_o for_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n yea_o for_o sin_n against_o nature_n not_o to_o be_v name_v your_o great_a catechiser_n never_o have_v seem_v to_o make_v reckon_v of_o in_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o know_v that_o these_o have_v follow_v in_o such_o infinite_a measure_n upon_o their_o enforce_a single_a life_n in_o every_o corner_n that_o the_o stench_n thereof_o have_v long_o ago_o reach_v up_o unto_o heaven_n to_o pull_v down_o god_n fierce_a vengeance_n against_o you_o yet_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v let_v go_v this_o trick_n of_o hypocrisy_n they_o be_v content_v that_o this_o â—ench_n increase_v still_o your_o infinite_a and_o open_a sacrilege_n in_o building_n &_o sound_v your_o cloister_n and_o prelacy_n in_o spâ—â—â—ing_v the_o several_a parish_n of_o their_o ordinary_a maintenance_n for_o their_o minister_n &_o other_o your_o innumerable_a &_o unsatiable_a pilling_n &_o poling_n of_o god_n church_n your_o decree_n and_o practice_v in_o not_o keep_v any_o faith_n with_o those_o who_o you_o count_v heretic_n and_o your_o ordinary_a doctrine_n that_o bare_a concupiscence_n â—s_v no_o sin_n show_v what_o catechiser_n you_o be_v for_o the_o rest_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o be_v teach_v indeed_o to_o believe_v only_o in_o the_o trinity_n in_o that_o you_o usual_o teach_v we_o to_o trust_v yea_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n to_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n beside_o and_o to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n and_o angel_n it_o be_v plain_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o word_n that_o beside_o god_n there_o be_v not_o saviour_n esa_n 43._o and_o that_o christ_n name_n be_v the_o only_a name_n of_o
by_o the_o scripture_n ill_o understand_v for_o 16._o for_o mat._n 10._o &_o 16._o our_o saviour_n do_v say_v that_o for_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n we_o must_v forsake_v and_o renounce_v all_o that_o we_o have_v in_o testimony_n of_o the_o which_o the_o first_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v sell_v all_o their_o possession_n and_o present_v the_o money_n of_o they_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o that_o be_v worse_a the_o adamite_n do_v maintain_v a_o great_a error_n than_o this_o and_o more_o brutish_a the_o which_o be_v that_o all_o man_n wife_n shall_v be_v common_a and_o they_o do_v call_v this_o the_o true_a gospel_n and_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n allege_v for_o it_o the_o first_o and_o eight_o of_o genelis_n where_o god_n do_v say_v increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n if_o you_o do_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a opinion_n i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o you_o that_o this_o be_v false_a that_o church_n condemn_v popery_n for_o this_o heresy_n zisca_n hus_n and_o their_o follower_n condemn_v before_o you_o very_a church_n which_o have_v condemn_v this_o heresy_n of_o they_o do_v likewise_o condemn_v you_o when_o the_o devil_n determine_v to_o fight_v with_o christ_n he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o wise_a aid_n himself_o so_o well_o as_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n persuade_v he_o that_o the_o best_a way_n for_o he_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o break_v his_o neck_n cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o do_v allege_v this_o text_n say_v 90._o say_v psal_n 90._o as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o preserve_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o hurt_v his_o foot_n against_o the_o stone_n follow_v that_o david_n say_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o write_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o heretic_n have_v allege_v to_o maintain_v their_o horrible_a error_n i_o think_v sure_o i_o may_v make_v a_o big_a book_n than_o the_o bible_n the_o xxiii_o chapter_n if_o scripture_n if_o o_o you_o be_v your_o craft_n master_n a_o man_n may_v see_v in_o wrong_n allege_v the_o scripture_n that_o the_o son_n do_v hate_v the_o father_n or_o the_o father_n the_o son_n or_o if_o the_o wife_n do_v hate_v the_o husband_n or_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n they_o may_v take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ill_o understand_v to_o defend_v their_o cause_n for_o he_o do_v command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v hate_v those_o that_o be_v near_a unto_o we_o as_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o not_o enter_v into_o paradise_n if_o we_o do_v contrary_a but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o love_n of_o any_o creature_n how_o near_o soever_o they_o be_v to_o we_o before_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o beast_n that_o be_v smother_v he_o may_v soon_o allege_v the_o scripture_n for_o it_o which_o do_v say_v that_o at_o the_o council_n that_o the_o apostle_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v present_a the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o ordinance_n be_v make_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the._n 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n and_o if_o that_o one_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o bring_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o heretic_n have_v allege_v to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o endless_a piece_n of_o work_n for_o among_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o false_a prophet_n there_o have_v be_v very_o few_o or_o almost_o none_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n by_o scripture_n draw_v the_o place_n as_o it_o be_v by_o violence_n to_o a_o deprave_a and_o a_o corrupt_a sense_n be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n call_v at_o this_o day_n the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n by_o those_o that_o have_v profess_v to_o be_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n book_n truth_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o his_o first_o come_v &_o 2_o book_n the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a doctor_n epiphanius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n do_v allege_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n a_o very_a familiar_a example_n say_v that_o if_o some_o good_a carver_n have_v make_v the_o image_n of_o a_o king_n adorn_v with_o many_o jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o that_o another_o shall_v come_v afterward_o and_o shall_v take_v the_o same_o jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o make_v with_o they_o the_o image_n of_o a_o fox_n or_o a_o dog_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v here_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o king_n will_v not_o every_o body_n laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_n and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o mockery_n or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v mad_a yes_o sure_o for_o although_o they_o be_v the_o same_o jewel_n and_o that_o very_a stuff_n wherewith_o be_v make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o king_n yet_o because_o that_o this_o other_o workman_n have_v take_v they_o away_o and_o fashion_v they_o after_o another_o sort_n it_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o a_o king_n but_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o fox_n or_o a_o dog_n even_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v leave_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o to_o paint_v in_o rich_a colour_n the_o image_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o glory_n therewith_o glory_n this_o be_v even_o your_o owâ—e_a deal_n with_o the_o scripture_n up_o &_o down_o when_o you_o will_v confirm_v popery_n therewith_o but_o see_v that_o you_o take_v those_o precious_a stone_n from_o the_o image_n of_o this_o king_n and_o do_v appropriate_v they_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o a_o fox_n make_v they_o serve_v to_o cloak_n your_o heresy_n withal_o it_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o word_n of_o man_n &_o false_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o bear_v the_o first_o name_n you_o must_v set_v it_o in_o the_o first_o estate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spirit_n say_v this_o be_v certain_a and_o therefore_o scripture_n trust_v interpret_v scripture_n and_o not_o your_o romish_a spirit_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o he_o that_o do_v first_o indite_v it_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n say_v s._n peter_n epist_n 2._o ca._n 1._o that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v bring_v but_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o holy_a person_n have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n i_o know_v well_o that_o you_o attribute_v the_o intelligence_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o your_o synagogue_n us._n synagogue_n this_o we_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o us._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v dwell_v more_o in_o you_o they_o in_o all_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n until_o this_o time_n i_o pray_v do_v so_o much_o as_o answer_v i_o if_o you_o my_o master_n be_v the_o lodging_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judge_n ghost_n whither_o our_o allege_v of_o they_o agree_v or_o not_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v content_v to_o let_v always_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n judge_n where_o do_v he_o make_v his_o residence_n before_o you_o be_v bear_v i_o know_v already_o your_o answer_n the_o which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o where_o be_v those_o faithful_a marry_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v answer_v thus_o still_o &_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v overtake_v for_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o to_o play_v handie_n dandie_a &_o soye_n shall_v accomplish_v the_o old_a proverb_n the_o which_o say_v it_o be_v as_o far_o from_o dover_n to_o caleis_n as_o from_o caleis_n to_o dover_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o great_a hazard_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n that_o those_o run_v into_o that_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o believe_v every_o body_n think_v that_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o health_n forasmuch_o as_o those_o that_o seduce_v they_o say_v behold_v there_o be_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o very_a gospel_n i_o will_v set_v forth_o some_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o have_v be_v do_v be_v this_o you_o can_v never_o do_v aswell_o yea_o &_o more_o large_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n than_o you_o can_v confirm_v any_o of_o you_o
the_o xxiiii_o chapter_n the_o catholic_a church_n continual_o have_v faithful_o hold_v &_o do_v hold_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n have_v take_v natural_a flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n whole_o like_a unto_o we_o as_o touch_v the_o corporal_a essence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v except_v only_a sin_n the_o which_o body_n he_o do_v form_n of_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v wrought_v so_o notable_a and_o excellent_a a_o work_n that_o two_o contrary_a or_o diverse_a nature_n be_v miraculous_o join_v &_o unite_v in_o one_o person_n without_o confusion_n or_o conversion_n of_o the_o one_o substance_n into_o the_o other_o but_o by_o conjunction_n &_o union_n of_o they_o both_o call_v by_o the_o divine_n hipostatique_a this_o doctrine_n have_v ever_o be_v receive_v and_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n in_o equal_a degree_n of_o truth_n and_o reverence_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o abolish_v and_o notwithstanding_o this_o diverse_a minister_n and_o preacher_n derive_v from_o the_o sacred_a consistory_n of_o valentinus_n photinus_n manes_n theodorus_n nestorius_n apollinaris_n eutichus_n macharius_fw-la eutiocheus_n beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o famous_a heretic_n that_o i_o can_v here_o name_v have_v seek_v to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a say_v that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o he_o that_o send_v the_o apostle_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n world_n church_n thus_o at_o your_o pleasure_n you_o father_n upon_o these_o heretic_n to_o make_v they_o resemble_v we_o that_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o the_o ancient_a father_n attribute_n unto_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o shun_v trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o accuse_v they_o of_o unsufficiency_n &_o darkness_n and_o so_o flee_v to_o unwriten_a tradition_n and_o fond_a revelation_n even_o as_o you_o do_v for_o all_o the_o world_n not_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o you_o call_v papistical_a but_o by_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n for_o even_o like_o you_o my_o master_n do_v valentinus_n &_o his_o fellow_n begin_v the_o reform_a church_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o correction_n of_o all_o the_o magistrate_n and_o father_n in_o time_n past_a say_v that_o they_o do_v abuse_v the_o people_n because_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a error_n the_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v believe_v that_o he_o bring_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o the_o water_n do_v through_o the_o channel_n this_o gospel_n be_v very_o strange_a yet_o the_o say_v valentinus_n do_v not_o want_v scripture_n as_o you_o have_v to_o confirm_v it_o interpret_n it_o even_o as_o you_o do_v interpret_v here_o in_o france_n he_o do_v allege_v for_o his_o text_n the_o three_o of_o john_n where_o christ_n do_v say_v no_o person_n be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o maintain_v that_o see_v christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o take_v no_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n nestorius_n another_o notable_a heretic_n do_v link_v his_o gospel_n to_o apollinaris_n opinion_n in_o this_o case_n separate_a the_o manhood_n from_o god_n and_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v god_n for_o see_v say_v apollinaris_n that_o this_o man_n be_v descend_v from_o heaven_n it_o do_v follow_v that_o he_o take_v no_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n &_o beside_o this_o christ_n saiethe_v 6._o saiethe_v joh._n 6._o i_o be_o descend_v from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n here_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v as_o one_o that_o be_v god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o will_v have_v no_o other_o well_o but_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o he_o do_v speak_v like_o a_o man_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n this_o same_o valentinus_n do_v take_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o gospel_n to_o his_o advantage_n for_o the_o three_o authority_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o be_v of_o heaven_n heavenly_a the_o which_o passage_n or_o place_n be_v as_o fit_a to_o serve_v valentinus_n opinion_n as_o all_o the_o place_n that_o you_o and_o all_o those_o that_o hold_v your_o opinion_n can_v allege_v the_o xxv_o chapter_n another_o minister_n likewise_o call_v apollinaris_n follow_v after_o these_o send_v by_o the_o say_v master_n &_o yet_o according_a to_o his_o say_n he_o do_v preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v which_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v contain_v in_o jesus_n christ_n &_o that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v to_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 1_o of_o john_n that_o the_o word_n be_v indeed_o become_v flesh_n or_o convert_v into_o flesh_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o he_o do_v allege_v the_o say_v place_n where_o s._n john_n do_v say_v and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n &_o when_o the_o catholic_n do_v reply_n against_o he_o say_v that_o the_o verb_n or_o word_n take_v flesh_n &_o not_o as_o touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o he_o do_v fortify_v his_o gospel_n with_o another_o text_n where_o s._n john_n do_v write_v of_o the_o marriage_n at_o canaa_n where_o the_o water_n be_v change_v into_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o wine_n even_o so_o say_v he_o that_o it_o become_v at_o the_o very_a incarnation_n of_o christ_n allege_v that_o that_o we_o have_v say_v and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n arrius_n which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a heretic_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v do_v pretend_v to_o verify_v another_o gospel_n &_o his_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o take_v at_o his_o incarnation_n a_o perfect_a soul_n another_o man_n have_v but_o that_o he_o have_v only_o a_o body_n and_o that_o his_o divinity_n do_v supply_v the_o absence_n of_o his_o soul_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v apollinaris_n theodorus_n mossnestenus_n and_o nestorius_n come_v after_o and_o they_o do_v blame_v the_o catholic_n church_n because_o it_o do_v teach_v the_o say_v union_n call_v as_o i_o have_v say_v hipostatique_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n and_o they_o do_v allege_v for_o their_o argument_n a_o very_a subtle_a reason_n the_o which_o be_v that_o god_n do_v inhabit_v within_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o do_v within_o a_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o be_v unite_v together_o and_o therefore_o even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o temple_n that_o so_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o man_n this_o gospel_n do_v seem_v very_o new_a yet_o do_v not_o they_o want_v scripture_n to_o maintain_v it_o not_o it_o that_o be_v not_o because_o we_o have_v not_o plain_a place_n right_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o that_o in_o god_n just_a judgement_n such_o as_o you_o have_v eye_n and_o you_o not_o and_o that_o more_o plain_a than_o ever_o i_o can_v see_v any_o place_n to_o maintain_v your_o heresy_n christ_n do_v say_v unto_o the_o jew_n 2._o jew_n joh._n 2._o undo_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o again_o he_o mean_v it_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n say_v s._n john_n then_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o god_n be_v not_o his_o temple_n see_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o notable_a argument_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a man_n that_o be_v not_o use_v to_o read_v how_o the_o doctor_n expound_v these_o hard_a place_n and_o moreover_o they_o do_v allege_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o colloss_n where_o he_o do_v say_v that_o the_o plenitude_n or_o fullness_n of_o divinity_n do_v dwell_v in_o jesus_n christ_n corporal_o they_o do_v allege_v this_o place_n great_o to_o their_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v e._n be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o leave_v out_o i_o thin_a e._n a_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o grace_n &_o not_o be_v unite_v for_o the_o three_o place_n they_o take_v the_o 8._o of_o john_n where_o
and_o think_v it_o needful_a ourselves_o before_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o interpret_v they_o to_o ask_v wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o hearty_o and_o faithful_o that_o we_o may_v wise_o true_o and_o sincere_o open_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n we_o know_v and_o say_v with_o basil_n 2._o libro_fw-la contra_fw-la eunomium_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sound_n and_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o with_o hierom_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o we_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o gospel_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o outward_a show_n but_o in_o theinward_a marrow_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o speech_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o reason_n now_o this_o sound_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o take_v only_o to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o author_n thereof_o thereby_o intend_v for_o the_o better_a find_v out_o whereof_o after_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v we_o aright_o thereunto_o we_o think_v it_o very_o necessary_a that_o no_o good_a mean_n that_o we_o can_v have_v use_n of_o be_v omit_v and_o therefore_o to_o this_o end_n we_o labour_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o art_n we_o consider_v of_o the_o phrase_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o manifest_a &_o agree_v on_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o good_a manner_n confer_v place_n with_o place_n diligent_o read_v the_o writing_n both_o of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o new_a and_o that_o we_o resolve_v to_o be_v the_o true_a since_o which_o we_o find_v stand_v best_a with_o the_o lawful_a and_o good_a use_n of_o all_o these_o in_o allege_v of_o they_o this_o course_n we_o take_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o sound_a rule_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n they_o be_v right_o cite_v by_o we_o we_o stand_v not_o therefore_o upon_o the_o bare_a and_o only_o cite_v of_o they_o howsoever_o that_o be_v as_o you_o will_v insinuate_v but_o upon_o the_o right_n and_o sound_a allege_v thereof_o which_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o other_o heretic_n for_o howsoever_o they_o and_o you_o join_v with_o we_o in_o often_o allege_v the_o scripture_n for_o your_o defence_n yet_o neither_o they_o nor_o you_o join_v with_o we_o in_o right_a allege_v of_o they_o in_o that_o you_o and_o they_o allege_v they_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o your_o error_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o and_o the_o sound_a rule_n of_o interpret_n of_o they_o and_o we_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n stand_v well_o with_o those_o rule_n to_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v to_o this_o end_n serve_v what_o soever_o you_o have_v write_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o three_o or_o four_o more_o follow_v namely_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o devil_n &_o heretic_n and_o other_o as_o you_o write_v have_v by_o wrest_v &_o wrong_a interpret_n the_o scripture_n always_o labour_v to_o countenance_v their_o heresy_n this_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v most_o true_a you_o see_v &_o yet_o thereby_o you_o have_v gain_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o we_o stand_v still_o upon_o this_o &_o may_v do_v for_o all_o this_o that_o if_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n indeed_o in_o true_a sense_n on_o our_o side_n thereby_o we_o and_o our_o do_n be_v so_o sufficient_o justify_v as_o that_o we_o need_v no_o further_a justification_n these_o five_o chapter_n as_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o one_o and_o selfsame_o matter_n so_o have_v i_o think_v good_a joint_o to_o frame_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o together_o be_v it_o grant_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o all_o these_o heretic_n as_o you_o have_v write_v and_o report_v of_o they_o allege_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o as_o hereupon_o you_o infer_v cap._n 26._o that_o one_o may_v see_v how_o the_o ill_a dispose_v may_v allege_v scripture_n in_o a_o corrupt_a sense_n to_o maintain_v such_o heresy_n as_o these_o to_o what_o end_n have_v you_o do_v all_o this_o it_o appear_v chap._n 22._o you_o enter_v first_o into_o this_o discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o though_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n on_o our_o side_n which_o we_o allege_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o thereby_o sufficient_o defend_v and_o now_o hereupon_o only_o you_o will_v infer_v &_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v how_o the_o ill_a dispose_v may_v allege_v scripture_n in_o a_o corrupt_a sense_n to_o confirm_v such_o heresy_n as_o these_o which_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o yet_o it_o remain_v undisprove_v that_o if_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n which_o we_o allege_v on_o our_o side_n we_o be_v thereby_o sufficient_o defend_v for_o none_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o that_o allege_v scripture_n as_o they_o do_v though_o they_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o scripture_n indeed_o on_o their_o side_n because_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o on_o his_o side_n he_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o and_o truth_n on_o his_o side_n but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o you_o intend_v only_o in_o this_o discourse_n this_o conclusion_n that_o you_o have_v gather_v thereupon_o &_o set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o 26._o chapter_n then_o say_v i_o you_o make_v a_o objection_n against_o yourselves_o in_o our_o name_n cap._n 22._o which_o you_o think_v to_o heavy_a &_o hard_a for_o you_o &_o therefore_o you_o think_v good_a thus_o to_o slip_v from_o it_o by_o and_o by_o again_o for_o you_o be_v never_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o we_o account_v ourselves_o to_o have_v those_o scripture_n which_o we_o allege_v on_o our_o side_n to_o justify_v we_o &_o our_o doctrine_n even_o for_o the_o bare_a allege_v of_o the_o word_n how_o far_o soever_o we_o be_v from_o the_o true_a meaning_n but_o you_o begin_v in_o your_o 26._o to_o tell_v we_o what_o further_a meaning_n you_o have_v have_v therein_o as_o namely_o hereby_o to_o warn_v the_o simple_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v ear_n unto_o false_a pastor_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o hereupon_o you_o take_v occasion_n most_o earnest_o to_o persuade_v those_o that_o be_v not_o much_o use_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o to_o hear_v how_o the_o church_n &_o the_o doctor_n do_v expound_v the_o hard_a place_n to_o beware_v how_o they_o read_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o fall_v into_o error_n indeed_o as_o long_o as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o hereby_o only_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o rash_a credit_v false_a pastor_n which_o will_v countenance_v their_o damnable_a doctrine_n with_o such_o allegation_n i_o like_v well_o and_o allow_v of_o your_o warning_n hereupon_o give_v against_o such_o but_o then_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o this_o withal_o that_o rather_o your_o pope_n bishop_n &_o pastor_n will_v be_v find_v these_o false_a pastor_n than_o they_o who_o you_o mean_v i_o like_v also_o very_a well_o that_o not_o only_o such_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o but_o further_a that_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n how_o much_o soever_o exercise_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o acquaint_v with_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n or_o doctor_n shall_v be_v at_o all_o time_n wary_a and_o careful_a in_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o take_v they_o for_o i_o grant_v as_o you_o infer_v that_o if_o so_o many_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n have_v so_o dangerous_o mistake_v they_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o man_n that_o have_v little_a skill_n or_o none_o at_o all_o may_v as_o dangerous_o misunderstande_v they_o but_o yet_o upon_o these_o word_n either_o to_o discourage_v the_o pastor_n from_o countenance_v and_o defend_v his_o true_a doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n &_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o discourage_v the_o simple_a people_n from_o read_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n which_o i_o fear_v herein_o be_v your_o secret_a purpose_n though_o for_o shame_v you_o dare_v not_o plain_o set_v it_o down_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v devilish_a and_o antichristian_a for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o devil_n for_o wicked_a purpose_n as_o you_o note_v in_o you_o twenty_o two_o chapter_n allege_v scripture_n to_o christ_n mat._n 4._o out_o of_o psal_n 91._o and_o all_o these_o heretic_n allege_v scripture_n for_o the_o countenance_v of_o their_o damnable_a heresy_n yet_o that_o drive_v not_o christ_n nor_o true_a christian_n from_o allege_v the_o scripture_n to_o
which_o be_v but_o a_o man_n &_o often_o time_n a_o ignorant_a &_o wicked_a man_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v indeed_o no_o true_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o true_a desire_n after_o knowledge_n but_o rather_o after_o ignorance_n because_o that_o be_v the_o best_a foundation_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o fashion_n be_v you_o measure_v another_o 〈…〉_o by_o your_o own_o happy_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o all_o other_o as_o to_o yourselves_o and_o thereupon_o by_o the_o hardness_n thereof_o discourage_v they_o from_o read_v they_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v i_o be_o sure_a whatsoever_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o fellow_n prate_v hereof_o that_o therein_o be_v contain_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o this_o pertain_v to_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a artificer_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o this_o world_n for_o therein_o and_o thereby_o i_o know_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o any_o hardness_n of_o term_n or_o phrase_n therein_o contain_v to_o express_v unto_o they_o or_o bequeath_v unto_o they_o their_o heavenly_a father_n behest_n and_o bequeste_n shall_v drive_v they_o from_o the_o read_n and_o study_v of_o they_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o pain_n and_o diligence_n they_o ought_v to_o use_v to_o atteyne_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n thereof_o for_o we_o see_v in_o our_o earthly_a father_n will_n the_o hard_a the_o tearines_n and_o phrase_n be_v wherein_o he_o have_v give_v we_o any_o thing_n or_o will_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n nature_n &_o reason_n have_v teach_v we_o not_o therefore_o to_o take_v and_o bestow_v less_o pain_n &_o cost_n but_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o seek_v to_o understand_v the_o same_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o this_o case_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v so_o temper_v hardness_n with_o plainness_n &_o plainness_n with_o hardness_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o plainness_n may_v allure_v and_o encourage_v every_o simple_a man_n to_o read_v &_o study_v they_o with_o hope_n to_o understand_v they_o &_o that_o the_o other_o may_v admonish_v he_o to_o be_v no_o negligent_a but_o a_o careful_a &_o wise_a peruser_n of_o they_o &_o so_o both_o together_o make_v every_o one_o a_o willing_a and_o studious_a reader_n of_o they_o which_o it_o shall_v seem_v both_o fulgentius_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o confessor_n &_o gregory_n in_o his_o epist_n to_o leander_n have_v observe_v in_o note_v that_o god_n have_v so_o order_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o therein_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o strong_a man_n meat_n &_o for_o the_o weakling_n milk_n and_o that_o there_o both_o the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v and_o the_o lamb_n safe_o wade_v these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o &_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v say_v further_a to_o this_o purpose_n i_o perceive_v that_o you_o in_o this_o your_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o heretic_n abuse_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n care_v not_o how_o little_a otherwise_o that_o which_o you_o write_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n so_o the_o thereby_o you_o may_v gain_v thus_o much_o as_o by_o such_o experiment_n to_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o love_n &_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o i_o know_v they_o great_o cumber_v you_o &_o stand_v in_o your_o way_n and_o therefore_o by_o your_o will_n you_o care_v not_o if_o the_o people_n never_o hear_v of_o they_o whereof_o you_o have_v give_v a_o invincible_a demonstration_n in_o that_o you_o have_v keep_v they_o hide_v and_o shut_v up_o from_o they_o as_o long_o as_o you_o 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o close_a bushel_n of_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n and_o your_o goodwill_n towards_o thou_o have_v otherwise_o be_v sufficient_o bewray_v by_o the_o unreverent_a and_o disgrace_v speech_n utter_v by_o your_o chief_a &_o great_a champion_n against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v too_o too_o often_o for_o first_o for_o their_o authority_n though_o now_o some_o of_o your_o side_n will_v seem_v in_o that_o point_n to_o speak_v more_o modest_o not_o long_o ago_o piggins_n a_o great_a man_n in_o his_o time_n with_o you_o in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o hierarchy_n have_v flat_o write_v that_o all_o authority_n of_o scripture_n now_o necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o but_o because_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n that_o give_v testimony_n unto_o they_o add_v further_o that_o mark_v and_o luke_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v that_o they_o may_v be_v above_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o and_o ecchius_n another_o great_a doctor_n of_o you_o of_o the_o same_o time_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n write_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o authentic_a authority_n but_o through_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o bold_o affirm_v that_o to_o say_v that_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o of_o the_o church_n be_v heretical_a and_o the_o contrary_n be_v catholic_a and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v by_o brentius_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o wittingberge_n that_o one_o of_o your_o crew_n mean_v thereby_o one_o herman_n have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o great_a estimation_n or_o credit_n than_o aesop_n fable_n but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n hosius_n a_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n of_o you_o write_v against_o the_o say_v brentius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n be_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n defend_v it_o as_o well_o enough_o speak_v for_o say_v he_o unless_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o which_o be_v scripture_n canonical_a it_o can_v have_v have_v small_a authority_n with_o us._n likewise_o teach_v melchior_n canus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n &_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o place_n of_o divinity_n that_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o she_o must_v determine_v say_v he_o what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o her_o authority_n be_v a_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o either_o to_o receive_v or_o to_o reject_v book_n into_o or_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v canisius_n in_o his_o catechism_n ca._n 30._o sect_n 16._o and_o stapleton_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o nine_o book_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o doctrine_n with_o a_o great_a rabble_n more_o of_o your_o writer_n of_o great_a account_n since_o luther_n and_o this_o position_n so_o like_v ecchius_n that_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v he_o write_v of_o the_o margin_n achilles_n against_o this_o position_n to_o insinuate_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a try_a captain_n of_o you_o and_o yet_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o your_o meaning_n all_o this_o while_n be_v by_o the_o church_n to_o understand_v only_o the_o pope_n forasmuch_o as_o none_o but_o he_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o church_n in_o weeld_v for_o catherine_n in_o epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la cap._n 2._o hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n proper_a privilege_n to_o canonize_v or_o to_o reject_v from_o the_o canon_n scripture_n which_o be_v also_o canus_n five_o proposition_n in_o effect_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o name_v this_o be_v your_o meaning_n &_o leo_n the_o ten_o be_v one_o of_o your_o pope_n what_o canonical_a authority_n have_v you_o leave_v the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o talk_v with_o bembus_n then_o a_o cardinal_n contemptuous_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o that_o fable_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v very_o profitable_a unto_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o sense_n &_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o who_o know_v not_o what_o cost_v usual_o always_o upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n you_o be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v in_o amplify_a the_o hardness_n of_o they_o &_o in_o either_o prefer_n therefore_o or_o equal_v the_o unwriten_a word_n with_o you_o call_v the_o lively_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o both_o for_o plainness_n &_o sufficiency_n when_o you_o be_v in_o this_o vain_a both_o the_o father_n of_o colen_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o piggius_n also_o by_o your_o andradius_fw-la orthodox_n epl._n li._n 2._o p._n 104._o though_o they_o compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n &_o he_o to_o a_o leaden_a lesbian_a rule_n and_o to_o their_o further_a
disgrace_n canus_n may_v term_v they_o a_o dead_a judge_n which_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o speak_v in_o his_o chapter_n &_o book_n before_o name_v &_o in_o like_a sort_n other_o in_o the_o follow_n of_o this_o comparison_n with_o your_o good_a allowance_n shall_v &_o may_v call_v they_o incken_fw-mi divinity_n &_o what_o else_o they_o listen_v as_o we_o often_o have_v show_v you_o and_z they_o the_o only_a rest_n upon_o they_o scripture_n man_n or_o man_n who_o religion_n and_o divinity_n lie_v in_o rag_n &_o skin_n of_o beast_n because_o of_o such_o thing_n the_o book_n be_v make_v wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v many_o beastly_a &_o blasphemous_a speech_n and_o assertion_n thus_o tend_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n any_o man_n that_o listen_v may_v find_v lyndans_fw-la three_o first_o book_n of_o his_o panoply_n hosius_n book_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la &_o his_o triple_a dialogue_n cusan_o 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la bohemos_n &_o 7._o andradius_fw-la florebellê°_n priereas_n &_o almost_o all_o your_o famous_a writer_n of_o these_o late_a day_n every_o where_o full_a oft_o where_o they_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o weaken_v those_o argument_n that_o we_o use_v against_o you_o either_o for_o that_o you_o be_v in_o your_o position_n wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o you_o without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n or_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o when_o we_o urge_v you_o that_o of_o what_o credit_n soever_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o you_o so_o plead_v for_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aswell_o as_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n &_o be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v always_o one_o &_o selfsame_o and_o therefore_o always_o agree_v with_o himself_o &_o therefore_o press_v you_o with_o that_o which_o by_o the_o word_n &_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v sure_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o &_o therefore_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n they_o you_o even_o the_o great_a of_o you_o be_v drive_v to_o these_o poor_a &_o base_a shift_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o cardinal_n hosius_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n against_o brentius_n &_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la before_o name_v that_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v of_o catholic_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v of_o heretic_n the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o late_a book_n if_o any_o have_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n although_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v whither_o &_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o have_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o though_o sometime_o you_o will_v make_v the_o poor_a simple_a people_n believe_v that_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n you_o will_v follow_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o counsel_n yet_o both_o this_o cardinal_n hosius_n in_o his_o triple_a dialogue_n and_o cardinal_n cusan_a in_o his_o 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la bohemos_n tell_v we_o &_o teach_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v you_o that_o you_o mean_v no_o other_o sense_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o thaâ—_n sense_n be_v give_v not_o once_o blush_v to_o confess_v that_o according_a to_o the_o variableness_n of_o the_o fashion_n and_o practice_v of_o that_o church_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o cusan_a commend_n that_o obedience_n that_o be_v yield_v thereunto_o simple_o without_o reason_v as_o the_o ox_n or_o ass_n obey_v his_o master_n for_o whatsoever_o sometime_o you_o talk_v of_o pope_n not_o err_v &_o of_o the_o not_o err_v of_o general_a counsel_n or_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n none_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n craveil_v in_o trace_v you_o into_o your_o start_a hole_n when_o otherwise_o you_o see_v you_o must_v needs_o be_v pinch_v &_o take_v to_o your_o shane_n but_o he_o easy_o see_v that_o in_o truth_n none_o of_o these_o no_o nor_o all_o these_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v of_o any_o credit_n and_o authority_n with_o you_o against_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n one_o father_n or_o the_o present_a pope_n if_o he_o speak_v &_o hold_v with_o that_o though_o all_o the_o father_n beside_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n &_o though_o never_o so_o many_o of_o his_o predecessor_n hold_v otherwise_o yet_o farewell_n they_o in_o this_o case_n you_o will_v and_o must_v prefer_v this_o one_o before_o all_o the_o other_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a &_o notorious_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o with_o any_o indifferency_n have_v traveil_v in_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o you_o &_o we_o every_o one_o have_v cause_n to_o see_v howsoever_o sometime_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o yield_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o be_v at_o a_o flat_a point_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o authority_n else_o of_o man_n or_o man_n old_a or_o new_a shall_v or_o may_v retain_v any_o sense_n of_o force_n against_o the_o present_a practice_n and_o receive_v opinion_n of_o your_o synagogue_n and_o as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v at_o this_o point_n whatsoever_o you_o have_v say_v of_o heretic_n abuse_v of_o scripture_n as_o though_o you_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v care_n right_o to_o use_v they_o &_o understand_v they_o every_o simple_a body_n may_v see_v that_o of_o all_o man_n you_o be_v they_o by_o the_o variableness_n of_o your_o romish_a church_n practice_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o make_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o leaden_a rule_n both_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sense_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o in_o your_o 23._o c._n you_o bold_o affirm_v that_o to_o draw_v the_o scripture_n by_o violence_n into_o a_o wrong_a sense_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n call_v at_o this_o day_n the_o pure_a word_n by_o those_o that_o have_v profess_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n most_o fit_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o yourselves_o for_o you_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o the_o present_a practice_n fashion_n and_o opinion_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n that_o though_o that_o vary_v never_o so_o often_o even_o so_o often_o must_v the_o scripture_n will_v they_o will_v they_o vary_v and_o alter_v their_o sense_n howbeit_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a but_o that_o in_o so_o write_v you_o mean_v we_o though_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v we_o either_o to_o have_v profess_v at_o all_o any_o enmity_n with_o the_o truth_n or_o so_o to_o use_v to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o can_v be_v determine_v either_o by_o your_o yea_o or_o our_o nay_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o consider_v what_o sound_a rule_n of_o interpret_n there_o be_v that_o by_o the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v try_v whither_o your_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o we_o deserve_v thus_o to_o be_v call_v a_o draw_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o violence_n to_o a_o corrupt_a sense_n the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o doctor_n you_o will_v often_o seem_v as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o case_n to_o make_v reckon_v of_o as_o of_o a_o sound_n and_o apostolic_a rule_n of_o interpret_n they_o by_o but_o this_o be_v but_o for_o a_o fashion_n for_o you_o have_v give_v we_o &_o do_v daily_o manifest_a proof_n that_o when_o but_o one_o or_o two_o against_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o hold_v with_o your_o currant_n and_o present_a practice_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v that_o that_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o over_o weigh_v with_o you_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o beside_o if_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a rule_n than_o none_o can_v be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o those_o that_o have_v all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o peruse_v few_o or_o none_o then_o ancient_a doctor_n &_o writer_n there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o &_o their_o name_n be_v so_o unknowen_a to_o most_o can_v be_v sure_a when_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a on_o their_o side_n and_o so_o never_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o sense_n and_o for_o many_o place_n very_o little_a or_o nothing_o oftentimes_o have_v they_o write_v though_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o shun_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o interpretation_n with_o you_o by_o this_o rule_n yet_o we_o account_v
hang_v in_o s._n markâ—_n church_n at_o venice_n show_v that_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 3._o himself_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o emperor_n fridericke_n the_o 1._o cause_v thâ—se_a word_n of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o adder_n &_o tread_v the_o cockatrice_n under_o thy_o foot_n &_o which_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understoâ—â—_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v proclaim_v as_o verify_v of_o that_o action_n of_o he_o whereby_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v go_v as_o far_o as_o his_o flatterer_n that_o of_o paul_n by_o he_o understand_v of_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o be_v lead_v in_o their_o do_n by_o the_o flesh_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8._o siricius_n a_o pope_n also_o interprete_v of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o marriage_n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n say_v paul_n 1_o tim._n 3._o that_o be_v by_o their_o interpretation_n of_o one_o benefice_n and_o so_o his_o house_n and_o child_n that_o he_o must_v well_o order_v and_o govern_v there_o also_o speak_v of_o be_v his_o parish_n and_o parishioner_n who_o so_o will_v vouchsafe_v the_o read_n of_o your_o 2._o nicene_n council_n he_o shall_v there_o find_v store_n of_o such_o interpretation_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o image_n so_o ridiculous_o allege_v as_o ever_o be_v any_o and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v those_o principle_n that_o she_o do_v but_o that_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o violent_a wrester_n and_o racker_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o ever_o be_v for_o both_o cusan_a epist_n 2.3.7_o &_o hosius_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la &_o in_o his_o triple_a dialogue_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v always_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o how_o oft_o soever_o that_o change_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v change_v also_o for_o still_o the_o sense_n thereof_o must_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o in_o no_o case_n it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o retain_v a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o you_o be_v full_o come_v to_o this_o whatsoever_o at_o any_o time_n you_o talk_v either_o of_o scripture_n doctor_n or_o counsel_n your_o pope_n for_o the_o time_n be_v have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o interpret_v all_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o do_v for_o his_o own_o sense_n so_o that_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n neither_o scripture_n doctor_n nor_o counsel_n how_o plain_a soever_o their_o word_n be_v to_o contrary_a the_o do_n of_o your_o church_n shall_v carry_v away_o any_o sense_n to_o overwharte_o you_o at_o all_o but_o will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v cause_v by_o your_o pope_n to_o speak_v on_o your_o side_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v you_o be_v the_o man_n and_o not_o we_o that_o take_v the_o precious_a ornament_n from_o epiphanius_n picture_n of_o a_o king_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o in_o your_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o deck_v the_o image_n of_o a_o dog_n or_o of_o a_o fox_n therewith_o that_o be_v according_a to_o your_o own_o application_n which_o take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o wrest_v of_o they_o make_v they_o serve_v to_o countenance_v your_o heresy_n for_o heresy_n we_o hold_v none_o â—â—ither_o do_v we_o allege_v the_o scripture_n but_o in_o his_o true_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d by_o these_o rule_v before_o mention_v we_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o prove_v â—nd_v therefore_o for_o all_o your_o say_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o we_o shall_v prove_v even_o that_o word_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v judge_v you_o and_o condemn_v you_o if_o you_o repent_v not_o &_o the_o sense_n that_o you_o force_v upon_o it_o shall_v prove_v but_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n &_o false_a doctrine_n yea_o your_o whole_a religion_n be_v but_o a_o renew_v of_o old_a heresy_n for_o with_o the_o ebionits_n you_n will_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o euseb_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 24._o but_o also_o by_o your_o own_o work_n &_o inherent_a righteousness_n as_o the_o catharist_n have_v teach_v you_o isidor_n etymolog_n lib._n 8._o cap._n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la of_o the_o manichee_n you_o have_v learn_v your_o minister_a in_o one_o kind_n leo_fw-la serm_fw-la 4._o de_fw-la quadragesimâ_fw-la marcus_z that_o heretic_n who_o by_o his_o invocation_n make_v his_o follower_n believe_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o turn_v the_o wine_n into_o blood_n have_v be_v your_o first_o schoolmaster_n for_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n epip_n haeres_fw-la 34._o and_o your_o multitude_n of_o image_n &_o your_o worship_v of_o they_o the_o carpocratian_o have_v teach_v you_o as_o to_z appear_v iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o &_o 24._o when_o you_o commit_v these_o idolatry_n you_o have_v learned_a to_o excuse_v yourselves_o to_o torment_v yourselves_o and_o to_o light_a candle_n at_o noon_n day_n of_o the_o ancient_a idolater_n lactantus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o &_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 21_o &_o 6._o cap._n 2._o as_o the_o messalian_o restrain_v the_o force_n of_o baptism_n to_o former_a sin_n witness_n theodoret_n divin_v decret_a cap._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la so_o do_v you_o as_o montanus_n teach_v of_o purgatory_n oblation_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la militis_fw-la even_o so_o do_v you_o as_o the_o collyridian_n sacrifice_v unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o worship_v she_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 79_o so_o do_v you_o as_o the_o angelist_n and_o caian_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o angel_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 38_o so_o do_v you_o as_o montanus_n and_o the_o manichee_n devise_v law_n for_o superstitious_a fast_n euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o aug._n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la manicheorum_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 13_o so_o do_v you_o as_o the_o tatian_o encratite_n and_o manichees_n be_v injurious_a enemy_n to_o matrimony_n cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v a_o carnal_a life_n &_o therefore_o forbid_v it_o to_o their_o elect_a and_o to_o they_o that_o will_v be_v perfect_a among_o they_o august_n epist_n 47_o likewise_o do_v you_o and_o as_o the_o pelagian_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v sin_n which_o arise_v not_o from_o reason_n and_o will_n august_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 5_o so_o do_v you_o for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n deny_v concupiscence_n of_o itself_o without_o consent_n thereunto_o to_o be_v sin_n &_o as_o there_o further_o it_o appear_v they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o natural_a power_n strength_n to_o do_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v save_v for_o and_o by_o keep_v the_o law_n so_o do_v you_o of_o the_o valentâ—nians_n also_o you_o learn_v to_o have_v in_o such_o price_n as_o you_o have_v the_o signâ—â—f_a the_o cross_n and_o to_o abuse_v place_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o as_o god_n forbiâ—_n that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n irenâ—us_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o epiphan_n lib._n 1._o tom._n 2._o haeres_fw-la 31._o of_o the_o heracleoâ—nites_n you_o learn_v your_o extreme_a unction_n and_o other_o ceremony_n you_o use_v to_o the_o dead_a epiphan_n lib._n 1._o tom._n 3._o haeres_fw-la 36._o of_o the_o macionite_n &_o pepusian_o aug_n ad_fw-la quod._n cap._n 27_o you_o learn_v to_o give_v woman_n leave_v to_o baptise_v epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 42._o of_o the_o hemerobaptiste_n and_o of_o the_o ossenes_n you_o learn_v your_o holy_a water_n holy_a salt_n holy_a oil_n and_o holy_a bread_n epiphan_n lib._n 1_o tom._n 1._o cap._n 17._o &_o 19_o and_o of_o the_o same_o ossenes_n you_o have_v learn_v also_o your_o superstition_n about_o relic_n and_o to_o pray_v in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n as_o elcai_n their_o great_a pope_n teach_v they_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 19_o thus_o if_o a_o man_n in_o read_v augustine_n irenaeus_n and_o ephiphanius_n and_o other_o that_o have_v labour_v in_o confute_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n will_v diligent_o mark_v what_o heresy_n and_o fond_a thing_n they_o hold_v and_o use_v he_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o by_o compare_v their_o do_n &_o opinion_n with_o you_o find_v that_o you_o have_v reviue_v very_o many_o of_o their_o rot_a and_o condemn_v heresy_n and_o that_o you_o have_v learn_v most_o of_o your_o ceremony_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o as_o though_o you_o of_o all_o man_n be_v free_a and_o further_a from_o all_o heresy_n still_o you_o cry_v out_o he_o retique_n heretic_n but_o it_o be_v but_o policy_n that_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o some_o thief_n who_o the_o better_a in_o a_o hue_n &_o cry_v to_o escape_v ride_v cry_v out_o of_o thief_n thief_n but_o for_o all_o
this_o as_o though_o you_o mean_v as_o honest_o as_o any_o man_n can_v desire_v in_o this_o 33._o cha._n of_o you_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o he_o that_o do_v indite_v they_o and_o therefore_o you_o allege_v that_o 2._o pet._n 1._o that_o no_o prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a motion_n or_o interpretation_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereupon_o you_o insinuate_v unto_o we_o that_o you_o will_v have_v they_o interpret_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o be_v very_o well_o content_v wtal_a for_o indeed_o that_o only_a interpretation_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a that_o come_v from_o thence_o and_o that_o be_v always_o to_o be_v account_v to_o proceed_v but_o from_o a_o private_a motion_n that_o have_v not_o ground_n from_o thence_o though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o great_a and_o public_a person_n and_o never_o so_o many_o devise_n it_o receive_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o never_o so_o long_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o your_o interpretation_n though_o they_o be_v countenance_v with_o pope_n doctor_n and_o counsel_n and_o what_o else_o you_o will_v yet_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o private_a interpretation_n unless_o they_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o say_v you_o you_o challenge_v this_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lead_v you_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n how_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o it_o dwell_v more_o in_o you_o they_o in_o all_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o christ_n passion_n to_o this_o time_n i_o answer_v you_o that_o we_o take_v no_o such_o thing_n upon_o us._n for_o we_o say_v if_o you_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n you_o speak_v of_o christ_n church_n which_o have_v from_o thence_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n it_o have_v never_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o now_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n otherwise_o if_o thereby_o you_o understand_v only_o your_o own_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o state_n of_o it_o have_v be_v these_o late_a 500_o or_o 600._o year_n at_o the_o least_o we_o say_v as_o it_o have_v forsake_v the_o true_a christ_n and_o have_v set_v up_o another_o of_o a_o office_n of_o her_o own_o devise_v so_o have_v she_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o spirit_n and_o have_v be_v guide_v but_o by_o a_o humane_a &_o foolish_a spirit_n but_o than_o you_o ask_v we_o where_o this_o spirit_n do_v rest_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v whereunto_o you_o think_v we_o can_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a answer_n what_o fault_n can_v you_o find_v in_o it_o be_v it_o not_o true_a do_v not_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v indeed_o in_o such_o yea_o and_o in_o none_o but_o such_o now_o whereas_o you_o think_v that_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v we_o again_o where_o be_v those_o faithful_a one_o our_o answer_n only_o will_v be_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o that_o we_o can_v give_v you_o no_o direct_a answer_n and_o so_o thereat_o you_o take_v your_o pleasure_n say_v that_o that_o be_v to_o play_v handy_a dandie_a &c_n &c_n though_o if_o we_o shall_v answer_v you_o no_o otherwise_o we_o may_v do_v so_o with_o better_a reason_n than_o your_o collier_n in_o hosius_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o he_o and_o some_o of_o you_o else_o may_v answer_v as_o he_o do_v who_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v how_o he_o do_v believe_v answer_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o church_n believe_v answer_v as_o i_o believe_v for_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o bind_v we_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o answer_v for_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o shall_v yield_v a_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o pet._n 3._o and_o so_o it_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o be_v always_o able_a to_o make_v demonstration_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o where_o they_o dwell_v from_o time_n to_o time_n yet_o you_o understand_v well_o enough_o if_o you_o be_v dispose_v that_o we_o both_o can_v and_o have_v give_v you_o a_o more_o particular_a answer_n and_o that_o we_o have_v tell_v both_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a person_n and_o also_o where_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n have_v live_v and_o dwell_v that_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v and_o therefore_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o to_o let_v your_o gibe_a go_v if_o in_o earnest_n you_o will_v have_v it_o try_v whither_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n you_o or_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o consequent_o whither_o you_o or_o we_o be_v like_a these_o heretic_n you_o speak_v of_o in_o misinterpret_v the_o scripture_n your_o interpretation_n and_o we_o must_v be_v examine_v which_o will_v stand_v best_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o we_o be_v sure_a the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v and_o so_o they_o who_o interpretation_n be_v find_v best_a to_o agree_v therewith_o sentence_n must_v be_v give_v on_o their_o side_n that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o other_o have_v it_o not_o for_o chrysostome_n write_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v this_o rule_n to_o try_v whither_o montanus_n and_o manicheus_fw-la have_v this_o spirit_n or_o no_o as_o they_o brag_v and_o hereby_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n teach_v by_o this_o spirit_n because_o he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n whereas_o the_o false_a teacher_n can_v not_o do_v so_o christ_n himself_o also_o by_o his_o own_o example_n have_v teach_v we_o when_o the_o question_n be_v betwixt_o two_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n yea_o though_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o wrong_a sense_n be_v the_o very_a devil_n himself_o that_o this_o be_v the_o next_o best_a and_o ordinary_a way_n to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v a_o wrong_a sense_n to_o see_v whither_o it_o will_v stand_v with_o some_o other_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n or_o no._n for_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v allege_v the_o ninety_o one_o psalm_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o though_o christ_n shall_v throw_v himself_o down_o headlong_o yet_o his_o father_n promise_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v no_o harm_n because_o by_o this_o sense_n sathan_n will_v have_v persuade_v he_o upon_o presumption_n upon_o his_o father_n protection_n to_o have_v tempt_v he_o christ_n prove_v that_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n because_o it_o be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v deut._n 6._o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o with_o this_o answer_n sathan_n as_o cunning_a and_o malicious_a as_o he_o be_v give_v over_o to_o reply_v any_o further_a for_o the_o justify_n of_o his_o sense_n math._n 4.7_o so_o also_o john_n 5._o in_o that_o great_a controversy_n touch_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o as_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v that_o his_o enemy_n have_v false_o interpret_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v he_o yet_o christ_n for_o the_o determination_n thereof_o and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v whither_o they_o or_o he_o bring_v the_o true_a interpretation_n thereof_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o when_o paul_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o berea_n it_o be_v note_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o certain_a man_n there_o that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n daiele_v whither_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o by_o that_o mean_n labour_v to_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o this_o great_a question_n whither_o paul_n or_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o this_o course_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v follow_v as_o appear_v plentiful_o in_o their_o work_n in_o the_o confute_v of_o those_o heretic_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o and_o all_o other_o and_o consequent_o in_o determine_v whither_o they_o or_o themselves_o have_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v give_v we_o rule_n to_o help_v we_o in_o this_o case_n as_o for_o example_n tertullian_n against_o praxeas_n have_v give_v we_o this_o few_o place_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o more_o augustine_n this_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v light_n and_o open_v the_o meaning_n in_o his_o book_n of_o question_n quaest_n 69._o dark_a place_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o more_o plain_a place_n that_o be_v the_o
sure_a way_n of_o declare_v the_o scripture_n to_o expound_v one_o scripture_n by_o another_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n cap._n 26._o and_o in_o those_o book_n write_v of_o christian_a doctrine_n many_o more_o very_a profitable_a which_o way_n chrys_n think_v so_o sure_a a_o way_n that_o he_o say_v flat_o the_o holy_a scripture_n expound_v themselves_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o reader_n to_o err_v in_o his_o 12._o homil_n upon_o gen_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o to_o this_o trial_n will_v not_o you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v bring_v neither_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o interpretation_n nor_o yet_o for_o determine_v of_o this_o question_n whither_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n or_o no._n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v content_v to_o put_v themselves_o for_o trial_n of_o their_o do_n to_o this_o but_o your_o pope_n think_v scorn_v to_o look_v so_o low_o yea_o rather_o they_o will_v have_v all_o question_n wherein_o they_o be_v principal_a party_n themselves_o try_v by_o themselves_o and_o you_o and_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o end_v such_o question_n but_o who_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v that_o you_o can_v find_v out_o a_o better_a way_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v you_o will_v send_v we_o say_v some_o of_o you_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o these_o matter_n unto_o the_o doctor_n and_o counsel_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n unless_o they_o and_o their_o say_n please_v you_o you_o reject_v they_o also_o and_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o oftentimes_o also_o it_o be_v far_o more_o disputable_a and_o doubtful_a what_o be_v their_o meaning_n than_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o know_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o they_o to_o send_v we_o back_o again_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o trial_n of_o their_o writing_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o augustine_n 19_o epist_n to_o hirom_n and_o in_o his_o 111._o epist_n to_o fortunatian_n and_o therefore_o indeed_o say_v you_o what_o you_o will_v this_o be_v the_o safe_a sure_a and_o ready_a way_n of_o trial_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o matter_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o to_o bring_v all_o to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v to_o god_n therefore_o that_o once_o you_o will_v give_v over_o all_o other_o high_a and_o indirect_a trial_n and_o come_v only_o to_o this_o for_o than_o it_o will_v quick_o appear_v even_o to_o the_o simple_a whither_o you_o or_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v for_o all_o this_o we_o join_v with_o you_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o your_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n in_o warn_a man_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o rash_o believe_v &_o follow_v every_o one_o that_o will_v pretend_v that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n on_o their_o side_n but_o whereas_o you_o write_v that_o the_o heresy_n which_o you_o will_v after_o speak_v of_o &_o that_o be_v conden_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v as_o well_o &_o more_o large_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n they_o we_o can_v thereby_o confirm_v our_o religion_n therein_o first_o you_o most_o untrue_o report_v that_o of_o we_o as_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a unto_o the_o world_n if_o you_o will_v once_o come_v to_o any_o indifferent_a trial_n with_o we_o &_o second_o i_o must_v admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o these_o ancient_a heresy_n indeed_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o that_o that_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o you_o nor_o as_o you_o now_o be_v for_o the_o difference_n be_v infinite_a betwixt_o you_o &_o the_o church_n they_o by_o reason_n whereof_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n then_o and_o you_o now_o in_o effect_n as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o we_o now_o and_o you_o in_o your_o recital_n of_o the_o heretic_n abuse_v the_o scripture_n diverse_a thing_n slip_v from_o you_o also_o worthy_a the_o note_n namely_o these_o that_o you_o can_v not_o content_v yourself_o with_o show_v we_o how_o they_o do_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n in_o wrong_n allege_v they_o but_o that_o as_o though_o your_o finger_n itch_v to_o show_v that_o you_o have_v as_o good_a skill_n therein_o as_o they_o you_o still_o intermingle_v with_o they_o your_o own_o cunning_a in_o show_v how_o other_o place_n may_v be_v abuse_v in_o like_a manner_n neither_o confute_v in_o the_o end_n their_o collection_n nor_o your_o own_o how_o dangerous_a soever_o another_o trick_n you_o have_v in_o note_v the_o truth_n impugn_a by_o they_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o go_v to_o work_v though_o never_o so_o untrue_o yet_o confident_o to_o set_v down_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o impugn_v in_o you_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o church_n in_o equal_a degree_n of_o truth_n and_o reverence_n with_o they_o that_o they_o set_v themselves_o then_o against_o and_o that_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o cry_v only_o for_o the_o write_v word_n as_o we_o do_v whereas_o in_o truth_n few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n we_o condemn_v in_o you_o be_v hatch_v then_o and_o the_o contrary_a before_o have_v appear_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v their_o fashion_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o accuse_v they_o as_o you_o do_v and_o to_o urge_v tradition_n &_o that_o they_o also_o use_v to_o urge_v other_o such_o like_a ground_n for_o their_o heresy_n as_o you_o do_v as_o i_o have_v show_v cap._n 3._o the_o last_o be_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n you_o charge_v they_o with_o what_o you_o listen_v not_o show_v we_o where_o you_o read_v or_o find_v ground_n for_o these_o thing_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v they_o belike_o lest_o in_o turn_v to_o the_o place_n &_o examine_v you_o proof_n we_o shall_v to_o your_o discredit_n have_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o descry_v in_o you_o either_o some_o malice_n error_n ignorance_n or_o some_o negligence_n at_o the_o least_o for_o example_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o which_o you_o write_v cap._n 22._o that_o the_o arrian_n allege_v as_o many_o or_o more_o place_n than_o the_o catholic_n or_o that_o the_o same_o church_n that_o condemn_v the_o adamite_z have_v condemn_v we_o hus_n and_o his_o scholar_n condemn_v they_o but_o to_o pass_v on_o from_o these_o thing_n to_o your_o conclusion_n upon_o these_o premise_n and_o to_o that_o which_o you_o infer_v thereupon_o in_o your_o 26_o chapter_n i_o grant_v you_o by_o that_o which_o you_o have_v write_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o one_o ill_o dispose_v may_v soon_o allege_v scripture_n in_o a_o corrupt_a sense_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o you_o undertake_v cap._n 22._o that_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o allege_v do_v not_o justify_v our_o do_n if_o you_o will_v have_v prove_v this_o indeed_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o we_o allege_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n as_o these_o do_v that_o you_o have_v talk_v on_o but_o that_o be_v to_o heavy_a a_o piece_n of_o work_n for_o you_o &_o therefore_o you_o think_v good_a not_o once_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o yet_o as_o though_o either_o you_o have_v prove_v it_o or_o else_o that_o it_o can_v not_o but_o wtout_fw-fr proof_n be_v grant_v you_o you_o bold_o affirm_v as_o these_o heretic_n that_o you_o have_v talk_v of_o have_v perish_v &_o their_o heresy_n so_o shall_v we_o &_o our_o follower_n if_o we_o repent_v not_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o so_o repentance_n may_v be_v take_v that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o not_o only_o we_o &_o our_o follower_n but_o you_o &_o you_o also_o &_o all_o man_n else_o must_v repent_v or_o else_o we_o all_o you_o and_o all_o other_o shall_v perish_v but_o take_v it_o as_o you_o do_v for_o repent_v of_o our_o religion_n &_o of_o allege_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o do_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o against_o you_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o yet_o to_o make_v we_o once_o to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v any_o need_n at_o all_o so_o or_o thereof_o to_o repent_v second_o i_o say_v that_o in_o thus_o say_v you_o have_v show_v your_o malice_n &_o boldness_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o you_o have_v therein_o utter_v nothing_o but_o a_o blind_a prophet_n dreane_a and_o fancy_n which_o no_o man_n of_o any_o wisdom_n or_o discretion_n will_v make_v any_o reckon_n of_o it_o be_v well_o yet_o that_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v enforce_v you_o here_o to_o confess_v that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o the_o doctor_n full_o
answer_v by_o text_n of_o scripture_n these_o old_a heresy_n by_o you_o before_o mention_v for_o even_o thereby_o you_o may_v see_v that_o though_o heretic_n never_o so_o much_o misaleage_v scripture_n that_o yet_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v &_o must_v allege_v they_o even_o to_o answer_v &_o to_o confute_v their_o heresy_n by_o and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v still_o firm_a that_o if_o we_o by_o allege_v of_o they_o aright_o can_v prove_v you_o heretic_n &_o your_o opinion_n which_o we_o strive_v against_o heresy_n which_o no_o further_o than_o we_o can_v do_v we_o never_o crave_v any_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v we_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v say_v to_o beat_v we_o from_o allege_v of_o they_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o thereby_o both_o we_o our_o do_n and_o religion_n be_v sufficient_o justify_v both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n these_o misaleger_n of_o scripture_n which_o in_o all_o these_o chapter_n you_o have_v speak_v of_o you_o say_v you_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o confute_v for_o two_o cause_n because_o they_o reign_v not_o now_o and_o their_o heresy_n together_o with_o they_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v perish_v &_o because_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v confute_v they_o as_o you_o say_v but_o indeed_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o occupy_v either_o yourself_o or_o reader_n in_o so_o profitable_a a_o matter_n it_o seem_v you_o take_v more_o delight_n in_o show_v how_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v misalleage_v to_o fortify_v heresy_n then_o how_o right_o allege_v to_o confute_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o you_o can_v find_v leisure_n to_o stay_v 4._o or_o 5_o chap._n in_o that_o but_o not_o at_o all_o upon_o this_o beside_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o have_v report_v if_o you_o have_v well_o remember_v yourself_o you_o will_v not_o so_o general_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o perish_v for_o read_v your_o chap._n over_o again_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o therein_o you_o have_v speak_v of_o some_o that_o be_v not_o so_o quite_o dead_a and_o perish_v but_o that_o even_o in_o these_o day_n they_o need_v to_o be_v confute_v but_o you_o say_v that_z with_o you_o have_v here_o note_v either_o of_o they_o or_o of_o their_o heresy_n and_o their_o allege_v of_o scripture_n for_o the_o sane_a you_o have_v do_v it_o only_o to_o give_v warning_n to_o simple_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o too_o rash_o give_v ear_n to_o false_a pastor_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n so_o cover_v the_o cup_n of_o their_o poison_n with_o the_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o image_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n to_o paint_v those_o subtle_a fox_n that_o will_v lead_v they_o all_o to_o damnation_n if_o you_o have_v indeed_o do_v it_o only_o to_o this_o end_n you_o have_v not_o be_v to_o be_v mislike_v but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o breed_v in_o man_n a_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n in_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o allege_v the_o same_o to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o you_o otherwise_o think_v as_o you_o speak_v and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o you_o both_o in_o this_o &_o also_o in_o that_o which_o you_o add_v in_o wish_v the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a in_o read_v the_o hard_a place_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o fall_v not_o into_o error_n by_o take_v only_o the_o letter_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o great_a learned_a man_n thereby_o have_v be_v endanger_v how_o much_o more_o may_v such_o but_o sure_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o cave_n at_o meet_a and_o needful_a for_o you_o they_o for_o we_o if_o we_o go_v no_o further_o but_o to_o your_o peevish_a take_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la contrary_a to_o all_o sound_a rule_n of_o right_a interpret_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o now_o whereas_o hereupon_o you_o take_v occasion_n according_a to_o your_o manner_n to_o jeer_v at_o our_o ministry_n as_o though_o in_o france_n &_o england_n especial_o it_o be_v general_o unlearned_a and_o consist_v of_o the_o base_a and_o most_o contemptible_a of_o the_o people_n you_o be_v worthy_a of_o small_a answer_n your_o speech_n there_o about_o be_v so_o apparent_o false_a &_o slanderous_a for_o god_n be_v thank_v in_o both_o kingdom_n you_o yourselves_o be_v enforce_v to_o feel_v to_o your_o whole_a kingdom_n grief_n and_o deadly_a wound_n in_o the_o end_n i_o doubt_v not_o that_o there_o be_v great_a store_n of_o learned_a minister_n and_o bishop_n far_o other_o manner_n of_o man_n than_o you_o have_v name_v and_o therefore_o your_o own_o conscience_n can_v not_o but_o tell_v you_o unless_o it_o be_v sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n that_o they_o do_v in_o neither_o kingdone_v commit_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o stern_a wtout_fw-fr consideration_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o people_n in_o both_o place_n both_o their_o doctrine_n &_o public_a order_n of_o their_o church_n aim_v at_o a_o learned_a &_o godly_a ministry_n whereof_o if_o in_o some_o particular_n they_o fail_v which_o in_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o compass_n altogether_o can_v be_v avoid_v the_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o particular_a man_n by_o who_o negligence_n or_o corruption_n it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o not_o in_o either_o of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v glad_o that_o no_o such_o fault_n shall_v at_o all_o be_v commit_v howbeit_o i_o dare_v say_v howsoever_o you_o ruffle_v in_o your_o term_n of_o pedlar_n cobbler_n tanner_n bankrupt_n and_o raunagate_n and_o say_v that_o such_o be_v our_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o we_o hold_v every_o such_o one_o once_o admit_v by_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v great_a doctor_n to_o who_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v too_o hard_a because_o they_o can_v rail_v of_o the_o pope_n say_v all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v man_n and_o the_o general_a counsel_n do_v err_v that_o yet_o you_o can_v neither_o prove_v our_o minister_n to_o be_v such_o nor_o that_o for_o these_o bald_a reason_n we_o think_v any_o so_o qualify_v as_o you_o write_v it_o please_v you_o but_o in_o this_o to_o show_v your_o spiteful_a and_o malicious_a spirit_n but_o alas_o who_o will_v think_v do_v you_o what_o you_o can_v that_o you_o indeed_o mislike_v a_o base_a and_o unlearned_a ministry_n who_o not_o only_o have_v hold_v and_o yet_o have_v as_o great_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v still_o as_o ever_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n but_o also_o upon_o that_o ground_n have_v all_o your_o church_n service_n in_o a_o tongue_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o understand_v and_o content_v yourselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o such_o priest_n as_o can_v scarce_o right_o read_v the_o same_o true_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o a_o crumb_n of_o right_a modesty_n &_o shamefastness_n in_o you_o know_v as_o you_o do_v the_o notorious_a baseness_n grossness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o your_o ordinary_a masseprieste_n you_o will_v never_o have_v take_v this_o pleasure_n that_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v in_o thus_o rail_v on_o deface_v and_o slander_v of_o we_o indeed_o by_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n matth._n 11._o by_o you_o quote_v joh._n 8._o when_o we_o see_v what_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n god_n oftentimes_o among_o we_o bestow_v upon_o such_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n behold_v in_o what_o great_a blindness_n and_o error_n a_o number_n of_o great_a rabbin_n and_o doctor_n among_o you_o walk_v on_o still_o we_o take_v occasion_n as_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o babe_n which_o yet_o your_o great_a wise_a man_n and_o man_n of_o understanding_n see_v not_o but_o you_o will_v not_o have_v we_o by_o this_o place_n to_o defend_v that_o such_o mean_a man_n may_v come_v to_o be_v cunning_a and_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n your_o reason_n be_v two_o for_o that_o other_o heretic_n have_v so_o allege_v it_o and_o for_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o humble_a in_o spirit_n whereas_o these_o man_n of_o we_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o arrogant_a ignorance_n etc._n etc._n you_o think_v good_a yet_o neither_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o heretic_n when_o nor_o where_o howsoever_o you_o know_v i_o trust_v that_o man_n must_v not_o shame_v well_o to_o use_v that_o scripture_n that_o heretic_n have_v abuse_v concern_v your_o other_o reason_n i_o grant_v you_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a in_o
spirit_n and_o whosoever_o among_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o scripture_n trust_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o so_o puff_v up_o with_o ignorance_n as_o you_o speak_v we_o utter_o mislike_v they_o as_o much_o as_o you_o but_o that_o you_o shall_v give_v forth_o this_o sentence_n of_o you_o in_o such_o general_a term_n against_o simple_a &_o poor_a man_n among_o we_o that_o travel_n in_o the_o scripture_n you_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o charity_n in_o so_o do_v common_o such_o rash_a judge_v of_o other_o proceed_v from_o a_o mind_n even_o so_o qualify_v as_o you_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v and_o from_o no_o other_o fountain_n and_o who_o so_o consider_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o error_n that_o remain_v in_o your_o great_a clerk_n every_o where_o notwithstanding_o these_o scripture_n what_o other_o learning_n soever_o they_o pretend_v he_o have_v most_o just_a occasion_n thereby_o to_o judge_v that_o either_o they_o study_v the_o scripture_n very_o little_a or_o else_o that_o they_o come_v to_o they_o with_o the_o mind_n you_o talk_v of_o and_o if_o you_o will_v tell_v we_o plain_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o humility_n of_o spirit_n which_o in_o this_o case_n you_o speak_v of_o we_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v that_o thereby_o you_o understand_v not_o true_a christian_a humility_n which_o through_o a_o base_a conceit_n that_o it_o breed_v in_o the_o owner_n stir_v he_o up_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o crave_v assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o careful_a use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o compass_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o but_o a_o popish_a and_o slavish_a kind_n of_o humility_n which_o must_v breed_v in_o the_o owner_n such_o a_o servile_a depend_v upon_o your_o pope_n will_n and_o church_n tradition_n for_o the_o sense_n thereof_o as_o that_o he_o admit_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o of_o they_o though_o thrust_v upon_o he_o never_o so_o plain_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o place_n that_o will_v not_o full_o agree_v therewith_o which_o breed_v in_o all_o of_o your_o side_n either_o a_o flat_a give_v over_o all_o read_n of_o they_o or_o else_o such_o a_o read_n of_o they_o as_o that_o they_o must_v bring_v a_o sense_n unto_o they_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o church_n and_o so_o enforce_v that_o upon_o they_o whither_o they_o will_v or_o no_o for_o howsoever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o church_n tradition_n may_v not_o be_v contrary_v this_o be_v your_o humbleness_n of_o spirit_n when_o you_o have_v bring_v god_n spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o subjection_n unto_o your_o popish_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v a_o proud_a humility_n and_o a_o curse_a meekness_n you_o do_v but_o malicious_o slander_v we_o in_o that_o you_o will_v persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o how_o bad_a and_o simple_a soever_o the_o man_n be_v before_o assoon_o as_o a_o bishop_n have_v make_v he_o minister_v we_o say_v straight_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o no_o scripture_n be_v to_o hard_a for_o he_o if_o he_o can_v with_o all_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o rail_v upon_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o we_o think_v it_o not_o unlawful_a but_o very_o necessary_a to_o paint_v out_o your_o pope_n with_o the_o colour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o that_o man_n may_v the_o better_a beware_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o we_o count_v that_o no_o rail_n but_o we_o neither_o tie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n nor_o place_v any_o such_o matter_n in_o these_o thing_n here_o mention_v by_o you_o as_o you_o will_v lead_v your_o reader_n to_o imagine_v we_o do_v you_o know_v we_o may_v as_o easy_o and_o suit_n i_o be_o with_o far_o more_o truth_n say_v that_o with_o you_o how_o lewd_a &_o unlearned_a soever_o the_o man_n be_v yet_o when_o one_o of_o your_o bishop_n have_v prie_v he_o them_z if_o he_o can_v call_v the_o pope_n most_o holy_a father_n &_o speak_v reverent_o of_o your_o cardinal_n bishop_n &_o other_o prelate_n &_o say_v fiâ—_n on_o these_o heretic_n these_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n he_o be_v straight_o a_o famous_a and_o worthy_a catholic_a priest_n with_o you_o but_o whereas_o among_o other_o thing_n you_o object_n that_o as_o a_o fault_n to_o their_o disgrace_n that_o they_o say_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v man_n and_o that_o the_o general_a counsel_n have_v err_v it_o be_v but_o to_o discredit_v they_o with_o the_o simple_a for_o you_o know_v that_o the_o learned_a know_fw-mi that_o both_o father_n and_o counsel_n have_v err_v &_o that_o you_o your_o own_o self_n when_o they_o write_v or_o determine_v any_o thing_n which_o you_o like_v not_o will_n and_o do_v as_o plain_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o for_o which_o point_n let_v a_o man_n read_v andrad_n first_o book_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o tridentine_a faith_n and_o but_o what_o pighius_fw-la have_v write_v of_o purpose_n for_o such_o cause_n to_o discredit_v the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o sinod_n and_o he_o shall_v most_o plain_o perceive_v that_o counsel_n be_v of_o no_o further_a credit_n with_o you_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o say_v nothing_o to_o your_o mislike_n but_o to_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v or_o hold_v that_o counsel_n and_o father_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o as_o the_o first_o nicean_n council_n and_o sundry_a after_o according_o decree_v a_o right_a against_o the_o arrian_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n manhood_n so_o the_o tyrian_a the_o sirmiense_n the_o ariminense_n the_o sebucian_n and_o the_o antiochen_n counsel_v determine_v with_o the_o arrian_n against_o the_o nicean_a and_o the_o truth_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a act._n 5._o agree_v that_o angel_n and_o man_n soul_n be_v bodily_a and_o circumscriptible_a and_o yet_o this_o council_n notwithstanding_o this_o gross_a error_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o 6_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n which_o pope_n agatho_n have_v allow_v for_o a_o general_a council_n the_o 3._o council_n of_o carthage_n cap._n 23._o determine_v that_o all_o prayer_n at_o the_o altar_n shall_v only_o be_v make_v to_o the_o father_n the_o 2_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v on_o eutyches_n the_o heretic_n side_n and_o decree_v for_o he_o your_o late_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n decree_v a_o dangerous_a error_n in_o your_o conceit_n i_o be_o sure_a when_o they_o decree_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_a council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n for_o your_o holy_a father_n can_v not_o be_v quiet_a until_o he_o get_v the_o contrary_n decree_v in_o other_o two_o synod_n at_o ferraria_n and_o florence_n and_o in_o the_o 6_o of_o constantinople_n mention_v before_o there_o be_v a_o perilous_a heresy_n agree_v on_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o your_o judgement_n canonthirty_a six_o against_o your_o pope_n title_n namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v enjoy_v and_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o they_o of_o rome_n see_v also_o the_o twenty_o two_o chapter_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n ca._n the_o 26._o of_o the_o 3_o council_n at_o carthage_n and_o the_o 92_o chapter_n of_o the_o african_a &_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o to_o boniface_n &_o celestine_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v plain_a &_o direct_a canon_n against_o the_o supremacy_n that_o now_o your_o pope_n callenge_n you_o be_v best_o therefore_o not_o only_o to_o be_v content_a that_o we_o say_v general_a counsel_n may_v o_z but_o to_o learn_v to_o say_v so_o aswell_o as_o we_o yourselves_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o you_o or_o else_o you_o see_v you_o be_v not_o friend_n to_o your_o holy_a father_n you_o may_v do_v it_o i_o warrant_v you_o without_o any_o discredit_n for_o august_n a_o great_a doctor_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n &_o 3_o chap_n against_o the_o donatist_n say_v that_o the_o very_a general_a counsel_n be_v often_o correct_v the_o former_a by_o the_o late_a as_o often_o as_o by_o trial_n &_o experience_n the_o thing_n be_v open_v that_o before_o be_v shut_v and_o therefore_o dispute_v against_o maximinus_n li._n 3._o ca._n 14._o he_o call_v he_o from_o the_o counsel_n to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o the_o doctor_n the_o same_z aug._n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n &_o 2._o chap._n against_o cresconius_n plain_o confess_v that_o the_o judge_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v man_n be_v often_o deceive_v &_o therefore_o in_o his_o 2_o book_n of_o one_o baptism_n he_o write_v that_o we_o may_v argue_v &_o doubt_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o any_o bishop_n whosoever_o he_o be_v but_o we_o may_v not_o so_o do_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o he_o have_v
not_o think_v that_o he_o himself_o not_o only_a might_n but_o have_v err_v will_v he_o ever_o have_v write_v as_o he_o do_v a_o book_n of_o retraction_n or_o recantation_n and_o indeed_o in_o his_o 2_o book_n &_o 4._o chap._n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la &_o against_o that_o 2._o epist_n of_o the_o pelagian_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o of_o necessity_n child_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v because_o it_o be_v write_v joh._n 6._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o pope_n innocent_a and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n then_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v now_o yourselves_o hold_v this_o to_o be_v a_o error_n aswell_o as_o we_o and_o who_o will_v read_v his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la origine_fw-la ad_fw-la vincentium_fw-la and_o his_o prologue_n to_o his_o retraction_n he_o shall_v there_o plain_o find_v he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o word_n worthy_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n withal_o which_o he_o crave_v that_o his_o reader_n will_v not_o cleave_v unto_o in_o any_o case_n but_o rather_o pardon_v and_o follow_v he_o non_fw-la errantem_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la proficientem_fw-la not_o err_v but_o better_o profit_v yea_o in_o the_o late_a place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o arrogate_v that_o perfection_n to_o himself_o then_o be_v old_a much_o less_o when_o he_o be_v young_a not_o to_o err_v and_o i_o think_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o irenaeus_n and_o papias_n be_v plain_a millenaries_n and_o that_o cyprian_a &_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n in_o africa_n hold_v in_o council_n decree_v that_o rebaptisation_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n which_o both_o you_o and_o we_o count_v error_n notwithstanding_o now_o why_o therefore_o especial_o when_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o counsel_n or_o man_n be_v urge_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o which_o be_v true_a that_o they_o both_o might_n &_o have_v err_v and_o thus_o you_o have_v your_o answer_n first_o general_o to_o your_o principal_a scope_n in_o these_o 4._o or_o 5._o last_o chapter_n set_v down_o together_o because_o the_o drift_n of_o they_o be_v but_o all_o one_o and_o now_o also_o a_o further_a answer_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n therein_o here_o and_o there_o scatter_v but_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o quite_o do_v with_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o therefore_o further_o follow_v you_o to_o see_v if_o you_o have_v say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o then_o in_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o the_o xxvii_o chapter_n i_o pray_v sir_n since_o you_o be_v so_o absolute_a answer_v i_o to_o this_o objection_n so_o objection_n a_o vain_a question_n for_o whoever_o of_o we_o either_o say_v or_o write_v so_o be_v it_o good_a to_o believe_v almane_a of_o people_n that_o do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o you_o say_v yea_o why_o do_v not_o you_o believe_v the_o above_o name_v valentinus_n apollinaris_n hebion_n cherintus_fw-la and_o nestorius_n with_o diverse_a other_o that_o have_v seek_v to_o maintain_v their_o error_n with_o the_o new_a &_o old_a testament_n if_o you_o say_v no_o but_o that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n cap._n 4._o the_o which_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o prove_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o church_n no_o our_o proof_n be_v that_o our_o senâ—e_n wherein_o we_o allege_v they_o stand_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n &_o receive_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o ancient_a time_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n among_o the_o sound_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n what_o proof_n will_v you_o show_v we_o of_o you_o show_v the_o privilege_n that_o you_o have_v by_o the_o which_o god_n die_v enjoin_v we_o to_o believe_v your_o gospel_n rather_o the_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o pelagian_n novatians_n nestorian_n and_o other_o such_o false_a apostle_n consider_v that_o they_o have_v allege_v the_o scripture_n aswell_o as_o you_o if_o you_o say_v that_o they_o be_v heretic_n abuser_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ravish_a wolf_n clothe_v in_o lamb_n skin_n and_o false_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o this_o be_v certain_a so_o certain_a the_o more_o have_v they_o to_o answer_v for_o that_o report_n so_o for_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o what_o though_o the_o like_a report_n go_v of_o you_o you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v send_v from_o cod_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n they_o say_v as_o much_o antichrist_n much_o which_o of_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o see_v they_o live_v before_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n beâ—ame_n antichrist_n they_o preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n one_o antichrist_n yea_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o and_o now_o be_v not_o all_o one_o show_v themselves_o very_o eloquent_a in_o detract_n and_o rail_n against_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n you_o do_v the_o like_a prove_v like_a you_o say_v so_o but_o you_o â—ay_v more_o than_o you_o can_v prove_v at_o every_o word_n they_o do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o sermon_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n as_o you_o do_v for_o you_o that_o that_o they_o preach_v be_v call_v by_o they_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v the_o very_a term_n that_o you_o use_v among_o your_o holy_a prophet_n they_o have_v be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n by_o the_o general_a counsel_n condemn_v counsel_n not_o yet_o by_o any_o lawful_a and_o f_o ee_fw-fr general_a council_n be_v ever_o our_o religion_n or_o any_o point_n of_o it_o condemn_v you_o be_v so_o likewise_o they_o do_v appeal_v unto_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n you_o do_v the_o like_a yet_o be_v they_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a eloquence_n false_a this_o iâ—_n flat_a dog_n eloquence_n cog_a knave_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o then_o see_v there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o uniformity_n between_o you_o upon_o what_o ground_n not_o ground_n upon_o this_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v our_o allege_v of_o they_o to_o to_o be_v sound_a and_o catholic_a which_o they_o be_v not_o shall_v we_o confirm_v that_o reason_n that_o shall_v condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n &_o allow_v you_o for_o catholic_n dominion_n catholic_n this_o question_n be_v rather_o meet_v to_o be_v propose_v to_o you_o who_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o donatist_n to_o tie_v the_o church_n to_o your_o pope_n sleve_n and_o to_o shut_v it_o up_o within_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o his_o dominion_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n 161._o do_v put_v unto_o a_o donatist_n call_v honoratus_n this_o problem_n we_o desire_v thou_o not_o to_o think_v it_o much_o to_o answer_v we_o to_o this_o what_o cause_n do_v thou_o know_v or_o what_o thing_n have_v there_o be_v do_v that_o have_v make_v chirst_n loose_v his_o inheritance_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o be_v contain_v only_o in_o africa_n &_o there_o only_o to_o remain_v we_o put_v the_o like_a question_n to_o flatterous_a to_o though_o your_o popish_a church_n have_v be_v none_o of_o his_o inheritance_n a_o good_a while_n yet_o he_o have_v have_v his_o inheritance_n always_o and_o ever_o will_v have_v and_o this_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v and_o therefore_o your_o question_n be_v uâ—iâ—e_n frivolous_a and_o flatterous_a caluin_n beza_n viret_n &_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o may_v please_v they_o to_o tell_v we_o if_o that_o by_o chance_n they_o have_v be_v advertise_v through_o what_o occasion_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v lose_v his_o inheritance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o remain_v now_o in_o the_o late_a day_n with_o a_o company_n of_o rude_a switzer_n or_o in_o two_o or_o three_o corner_n beside_o &_o not_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o good_a catholic_n what_o badge_n can_v you_o show_v or_o what_o sign_n to_o make_v we_o know_v that_o you_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n if_o that_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o allege_v aught_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n we_o be_v content_a to_o accept_v it_o corrupt_o it_o there_o as_o no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o because_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o allege_v they_o sound_o &_o they_o false_o &_o corrupt_o if_o you_o will_v be_v content_a to_o grant_v
the_o like_a unto_o the_o above_o name_v heretic_n which_o have_v fortify_v their_o camp_n with_o as_o many_o place_n more_o than_o you_o do_v allege_v now_o if_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n by_o they_o allege_v you_o do_v condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n because_o that_o they_o do_v interpret_v they_o contrary_a to_o that_o that_o the_o christ_n the_o understanding_n by_o the_o church_n the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v one_o of_o our_o reason_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o why_o we_o reject_v they_o and_o their_o manner_n of_o allege_v they_o principal_o we_o reject_v they_o because_o by_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v confute_v â—hem_fw-mi and_o to_o despise_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v teach_v &_o to_o say_v truth_n you_o can_v imagine_v no_o other_o excuse_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n see_v that_o you_o commit_v the_o like_a offence_n the_o diversity_n of_o those_o old_a heresy_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n ill_o interpret_v do_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o permit_v the_o noise_n of_o your_o reform_a gospel_n that_o sound_v so_o shrill_a to_o make_v we_o reel_v from_o captivity_n from_o you_o be_v but_o ancient_a as_o jeroboams_n religion_n be_v when_o the_o 10_o tribe_n be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n our_o ancient_a faith_n &_o without_o go_v so_o far_o to_o seek_v that_o that_o we_o have_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n let_v we_o talk_v of_o the_o present_a time_n how_o many_o contrary_a sect_n do_v there_o reign_v how_o many_o head_n of_o heresy_n waldenses_n heresy_n with_o variety_n of_o name_n you_o need_v les_o increase_v the_o number_n as_o your_o forefather_n be_v wont_v to_o do_v with_o those_o who_o they_o first_o call_v waldenses_n some_o be_v lutheran_n some_o anabaptist_n some_o puritan_n some_o protestant_n some_o precisian_n &_o all_o these_o do_v fortify_v their_o camp_n with_o scripture_n to_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o the_o zwinglians_n &_o the_o caluinist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v write_v that_o all_o these_o do_v err_v and_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n the_o anabaptist_n laugh_v at_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o prophet_n celestes_fw-la which_o be_v another_o sect_n do_v no_o less_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o their_o revelation_n because_o that_o david_n say_v 84._o say_v psalm_n 84._o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n do_v speak_v in_o i_o the_o deist_n or_o trinitary_n which_o be_v come_v last_o of_o all_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v that_o all_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n i_o pray_v now_o tell_v i_o which_o of_o all_o these_o shall_v i_o receive_v see_v that_o they_o do_v all_o allege_v the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o receive_v some_o and_o not_o all_o those_o that_o be_v refuse_v will_v say_v that_o we_o offer_v they_o wrong_n for_o they_o have_v this_o have_v this_o be_v but_o your_o say_n still_o for_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v this_o their_o shop_n store_v with_o as_o good_a stuff_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o aswell_o allege_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o we_o receive_v they_o all_o it_o will_v be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o old_a confusion_n of_o babylon_n through_o the_o neglect_v of_o so_o many_o gospel_n if_o you_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v those_o that_o conform_v themselves_o most_o unto_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n that_o will_v come_v to_o one_o end_n for_o if_o i_o do_v demand_n of_o you_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v which_o do_v conform_v themselves_o most_o unto_o the_o truth_n best_o truth_n indeade_o we_o say_v and_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o that_o only_o by_o the_o assistance_n &_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o try_v their_o interpretation_n by_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v discern_v who_o alleâ—geth_v they_o best_o you_o answer_v i_o that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v by_o the_o lord_n if_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n he_o be_v invocate_v of_o the_o faithful_a see_v you_o know_v so_o well_o the_o way_n how_o to_o agree_v together_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o have_v not_o use_v it_o this_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n which_o be_v the_o precinct_n of_o the_o time_n since_o your_o ancient_a church_n begin_v see_v that_o you_o have_v assemble_v so_o many_o time_n together_o sect_n together_o we_o have_v do_v so_o and_o god_n name_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o so_o far_o we_o have_v obtain_v our_o prayer_n that_o we_o be_v able_a by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o discern_v who_o among_o all_o these_o and_o all_o other_o among_o who_o you_o papi_v be_v the_o principal_a alleage_n they_o best_o &_o with_o those_o we_o hold_v peace_n for_o the_o rest_n we_o morn_n yet_o comfort_v of_o ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o there_o be_v such_o sect_n why_o have_v you_o not_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o make_v peace_n among_o his_o apostle_n i_o think_v that_o you_o be_v not_o so_o unshamefast_a that_o you_o will_v deny_v the_o quarrel_n and_o debate_n that_o have_v rise_v among_o you_o often_o you_o the_o stir_n betwixt_o these_o two_o though_o it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o shall_v be_v yet_o neither_o so_o much_o have_v it_o be_v at_o least_o for_o the_o follower_n of_o caluin_n as_o you_o will_v seem_v nor_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o brawling_n and_o furious_a contention_n among_o yourselves_o often_o i_o do_v not_o say_v in_o light_a word_n but_o in_o great_a battle_n in_o rail_a process_n in_o horrible_a excommunication_n send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lutheran_n unto_o the_o caluinist_n &_o from_o the_o caluinist_n unto_o the_o lutheran_n as_o i_o have_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n that_o i_o make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o therefore_o you_o be_v great_o oversee_v that_o you_o have_v not_o invocate_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o caluin_n have_v teach_v you_o in_o his_o catechism_n to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v come_v to_o some_o accord_n the_o xxvii_o chapter_n first_o here_o you_o ask_v we_o whither_o it_o be_v good_a to_o believe_v all_o manner_n of_o people_n that_o allege_v scripture_n we_o answer_v you_o no_o but_o with_o s._n joh._n 1._o epist_n 4._o we_o wish_v all_o man_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whither_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o before_o they_o believe_v they_o and_o we_o add_v further_o with_o john_n in_o the_o same_o place_n hereby_o shall_v you_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n by_o which_o word_n we_o answer_v full_o your_o second_o demand_n also_o and_o give_v you_o a_o proof_n that_o our_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o neither_o these_o heretic_n which_o you_o name_v nor_o you_o any_o better_a than_o that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n which_o john_n speak_v of_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o must_v needs_o grant_v i_o if_o you_o consider_v these_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n well_o that_o he_o speak_v here_o only_o of_o confess_v sound_o and_o right_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o we_o do_v as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n true_o allege_v and_o neither_o they_o nor_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o neither_o you_o nor_o they_o can_v be_v they_o confess_v he_o not_o aright_o to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o that_o one_o way_n or_o other_o they_o err_v not_o only_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o office_n but_o also_o hold_v some_o heresy_n or_o other_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o person_n and_o you_o confess_v he_o not_o aright_o to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n because_o not_o only_o with_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n as_o namely_o the_o marcionite_n for_o the_o love_n you_o have_v to_o your_o fiction_n of_o transubstantiation_n you_o hold_v he_o to_o have_v such_o flesh_n as_o shall_v for_o your_o peevish_a pleasure_n be_v without_o all_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o humane_a flesh_n and_o so_o a_o very_a phantasm_n and_o not_o flesh_n indeed_o but_o also_o most_o crafty_o you_o take_v from_o he_o that_o glorious_a office_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v he_o and_o translate_v it_o to_o what_o you_o listen_v
of_o himself_o for_o now_o in_o effect_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o come_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n not_o thereby_o in_o and_o by_o himself_o to_o begin_v and_o finish_v our_o salvation_n but_o to_o merit_v by_o his_o do_n and_o suffering_n that_o these_o thing_n do_v by_o we_o and_o other_o for_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o so_o of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n so_o that_o now_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o saviour_n in_o merit_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n shall_v have_v a_o power_n to_o deserve_v and_o procure_v our_o salvation_n be_v not_o this_o now_o a_o trim_a office_n that_o you_o have_v devise_v for_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o saviour_n only_o in_o procure_v hability_n to_o these_o thing_n to_o save_v what_o one_o jot_n of_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o this_o nay_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o take_v from_o work_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o moral_a and_o most_o righteous_a work_n do_v by_o the_o faithful_a after_o regeneration_n the_o office_n of_o justify_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o abraham_n work_n and_o paul_n when_o they_o be_v in_o that_o state_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o full_a of_o they_o be_v disallow_v to_o have_v any_o such_o effect_n rom._n 4.2_o phil._n 3.8.9_o so_o do_v it_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o make_v other_o person_n or_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o office_n of_o save_v man_n soul_n but_o to_o begin_v and_o go_v through_o that_o work_n so_o himself_o as_o that_o no_o part_n of_o that_o glory_n shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o other_o person_n or_o thing_n for_o therein_o we_o read_v that_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n &_o that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v 1._o pet._n 2.24_o &_o so_o perfect_o that_o it_o be_v write_v heb._n 10.14_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o make_v &_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v whereupon_o he_o call_v himself_o alpha_n &_o omega_n revel_v 1.11_o that_o be_v the_o first_o beginner_n and_o last_o accomplisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v hebr._n 12._o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n whereas_o by_o this_o new_a jesuitical_a divinity_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n christ_n have_v but_o so_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n and_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o we_o that_o howsoever_o thereby_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o heal_v and_o cure_v we_o the_o end_n and_o finish_v it_o must_v be_v by_o those_o other_o thing_n and_o he_o have_v do_v all_o this_o to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o his_o work_n begin_v be_v end_v by_o these_o thing_n follow_v in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o o_o what_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n be_v this_o and_o into_o what_o a_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o desperation_n do_v these_o man_n the_o author_n of_o this_o doctrine_n wilful_o cast_v themselves_o for_o if_o the_o case_n stand_v so_o as_o they_o say_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n ever_o to_o have_v a_o faith_n without_o waver_v which_o kind_n of_o faith_n s._n james_n determine_v to_o be_v fruitless_a jam._n 1._o for_o when_o can_v any_o man_n tell_v that_o he_o have_v hit_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v leave_v beside_o christ_n merit_n to_o accomplish_v the_o full_a merit_n for_o his_o salvation_n or_o how_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n persuade_v itself_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v heaven_n for_o these_o thing_n so_o full_a of_o imperfection_n and_o vanity_n if_o not_o impiety_n further_o to_o prove_v that_o you_o deny_v christ_n his_o own_o office_n and_o pin_n upon_o he_o a_o office_n of_o your_o own_o devise_v it_o appear_v also_o in_o this_o that_o you_o will_v not_o let_v he_o be_v king_n prophet_n &_o priest_n to_o his_o church_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v he_o to_o be_v for_o neither_o will_v you_o suffer_v he_o to_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n according_a to_o his_o own_o order_n neither_o to_o teach_v his_o people_n only_o with_o his_o own_o word_n nor_o to_o save_v they_o only_o by_o his_o own_o obedience_n and_o merit_n but_o in_o all_o these_o you_o cross_v he_o in_o bring_v in_o a_o number_n of_o fashion_n law_n and_o ordinance_n yea_o officer_n and_o office_n into_o his_o house_n that_o he_o never_o say_v amen_o unto_o in_o teach_v man_n rather_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n than_o doctrine_n only_o that_o have_v warrant_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o in_o set_v up_o a_o number_n of_o mean_n to_o salvation_n beside_o he_o now_o as_o for_o we_o we_o neither_o with_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n nor_o yet_o with_o you_o hold_v any_o heresy_n concern_v either_o his_o person_n or_o office_n for_o concern_v the_o one_o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o person_n consist_v of_o those_o two_o nature_n and_o concern_v the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o saviour_n as_o that_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o finish_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o merit_v or_o deserve_v our_o full_a salvation_n by_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o the_o good_a work_n that_o possible_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o can_v yet_o though_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v both_o accept_v of_o we_o &_o of_o those_o our_o good_a work_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n for_o fear_n of_o rob_v he_o of_o any_o part_n of_o that_o office_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o we_o dare_v not_o think_v that_o thereby_o we_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n merit_v any_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o only_o we_o seek_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o through_o he_o and_o his_o merit_n alone_o we_o look_v for_o it_o this_o doctrine_n in_o every_o point_n have_v warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o all_o sound_a antiquity_n and_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o whole_a doctrine_n tend_v great_o to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n both_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n against_o sin_n even_o to_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o the_o infinitenes_n of_o his_o free_a mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o altogether_o to_o throw_v down_o man_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a that_o he_o may_v seek_v to_o rise_v again_o not_o at_o all_o by_o any_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o but_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n whereas_o your_o contrary_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o lift_v up_o man_n in_o a_o conceit_n of_o himself_o and_o to_o obscure_a both_o the_o justice_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o your_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n man_n ability_n to_o keep_v and_o overkeepe_v the_o law_n of_o venial_a sin_n even_o for_o the_o littleness_n of_o they_o and_o of_o man_n own_o justify_n of_o himself_o may_v make_v most_o evident_a to_o they_o that_o consider_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a &_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a james._n 4.6_o and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o property_n to_o send_v away_o the_o rich_a empty_a and_o to_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n luk._n 1.53_o &_o to_o justify_v the_o publican_n &_o to_o send_v the_o pharisee_n home_o without_o luk._n 15._o a_o great_a sign_n this_o be_v yea_o a_o good_a proof_n that_o we_o rather_o than_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o these_o old_a heretic_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v we_o rather_o than_o they_o because_o our_o doctrine_n not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o i_o dare_v say_v even_o in_o your_o own_o conscience_n be_v sound_a both_o concern_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n then_o they_o and_o thus_o you_o be_v answer_v both_o to_o your_o first_o and_o second_o question_n which_o you_o put_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o chapter_n but_o yet_o you_o go_v on_o and_o say_v they_o allege_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o we_o that_o we_o deny_v for_o they_o allege_v they_o corrupt_o to_o prove_v their_o heresy_n and_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o expound_v one_o scripture_n by_o another_o but_o peevish_o urge_v the_o literal_a or_o wrong_a sense_n of_o some_o hard_a place_n against_o the_o circumstance_n both_o of_o the_o same_o place_n and_o that_o which_o
be_v manifest_o teach_v in_o other_o which_o be_v your_o fashion_n altogether_o and_o we_o allege_v they_o true_o to_o confirm_v only_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o well_o content_v that_o our_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o all_o sound_n and_o good_a rule_n of_o interpret_n whereas_o you_o add_v if_o we_o say_v they_o be_v heretic_n and_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a report_n you_o say_v be_v of_o we_o i_o say_v the_o more_o be_v their_o fault_n that_o so_o report_v of_o we_o for_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o howbeit_o to_o make_v your_o report_n seem_v the_o more_o probable_a you_o compare_v our_o deal_n with_o they_o which_o by_o your_o say_n be_v very_o like_a but_o the_o reader_n must_v be_v advertise_v that_o you_o frame_v their_o speech_n &_o do_n here_o without_o book_n i_o mean_v without_o warrant_n of_o any_o good_a author_n that_o report_v these_o thing_n of_o they_o even_o of_o your_o own_o head_n that_o so_o you_o may_v the_o better_o make_v their_o speech_n and_o we_o alike_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o what_o good_a author_n do_v you_o ever_o read_v and_o yet_o here_o you_o confident_o advoutch_v it_o that_o the_o palagian_o novatians_n nestorian_n &c._n &c._n who_o be_v long_o dead_a and_o bury_v before_o your_o pope_n be_v hatch_v preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o you_o write_v that_o some_o of_o they_o rail_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o then_o be_v but_o alas_o what_o be_v this_o for_o your_o romish_a church_n now_o which_o be_v no_o more_o like_a that_o then_o than_o a_o apple_n be_v like_o a_o oyster_n indeed_o this_o be_v one_o of_o your_o trick_n wherewith_o you_o cozen_v the_o poor_a simple_a people_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o you_o all_o when_o you_o find_v in_o any_o ancient_a father_n any_o thing_n that_o sound_v to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o their_o day_n to_o allege_v it_o as_o speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o your_o romish_a church_n now_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o their_o death_n whereas_o there_o be_v more_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o in_o weighty_a &_o material_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n then_o in_o year_n if_o your_o romish_a church_n now_o will_v return_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o grow_v once_o like_o that_o you_o and_o we_o shall_v soon_o agree_v for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v stand_v upon_o with_o you_o that_o it_o be_v you_o in_o your_o rail_n upon_o our_o church_n that_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o these_o ancient_a heretic_n rail_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v rather_o than_o we_o for_o our_o church_n be_v 1000_o time_n more_o like_o it_o indeed_o they_o you_o as_o it_o be_v now_o nether_a be_v you_o able_a to_o produce_v your_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o heretic_n do_v at_o every_o word_n allege_v scripture_n or_o appeal_v only_o thereunto_o for_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a both_o in_o epiphanius_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n august_n and_o other_o that_o write_v against_o they_o for_o they_o testify_v that_o many_o of_o they_o shun_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o flee_v even_o as_o you_o do_v to_o tradition_n succession_n of_o father_n vision_n &_o other_o such_o like_a motive_n as_o counsel_n father_n antiquity_n consent_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o have_v show_v cap._n 3._o &_o as_o appear_v evident_o in_o diverse_a of_o these_o father_n writing_n as_o in_o tertul_n in_o praescrip_n contra_fw-la haeret_fw-la epiphanius_n in_o many_o place_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la chrysost_fw-la in_o math_n 4._o irenaeus_n libro_fw-la 3._o cap._n 2._o august_n contra_fw-la maxim_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatist_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o in_o joan_n tract_n 13._o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 15._o epist_n 165._o ad_fw-la generosum_fw-la who_o but_o one_o of_o your_o religion_n will_v ever_o thus_o gross_o abuse_v his_o simple_a poor_a reader_n you_o yet_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v say_v all_o this_o while_n nothing_o but_o that_o you_o may_v true_o say_v proceed_v on_o with_o your_o comparison_n &_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v conden_v by_o general_a counsel_n &_o so_o be_v we_o they_o be_v find_v cog_a knave_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o which_o you_o call_v general_a counsel_n be_v but_o late_a conventicle_n of_o your_o own_o since_o the_o apostasy_n of_o your_o church_n from_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o freedom_n of_o a_o lawful_a council_n enjoy_v and_o therefore_o who_o condemnation_n we_o need_v care_v no_o more_o for_o then_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n need_v to_o care_n for_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n that_o in_o their_o time_n the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisees_n give_v of_o they_o and_o their_o do_n in_o their_o counsel_n and_o as_o for_o your_o unmannerly_a prophecy_n we_o need_v not_o esteem_v it_o for_o neither_o be_v your_o mouth_n any_o slander_n nor_o yet_o do_v we_o take_v you_o to_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n but_o see_v say_v you_o they_o and_o you_o be_v thus_o like_a why_o shall_v they_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n &_o you_o absolve_v &_o receive_v i_o answer_v the_o likelihood_n be_v deny_v and_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v give_v you_o already_o as_o for_o augustine_n problem_n you_o talk_v of_o it_o be_v impertinent_a and_o touch_v we_o not_o for_o we_o do_v not_o with_o the_o donatist_n shut_v up_o christ_n inheritance_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o place_n as_o they_o do_v in_o africa_n neither_o say_v we_o that_o christ_n at_o any_o time_n have_v lose_v his_o in_o heritance_n but_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v have_v always_o and_o have_v still_o his_o church_n without_o restraint_n of_o place_n wheresoever_o it_o please_v he_o neither_o do_v it_o remain_v now_o only_o with_o a_o few_o rude_a swisser_n and_o in_o two_o or_o three_o corner_n beside_o as_o it_o please_v you_o to_o speak_v for_o it_o be_v well_o see_v that_o diverse_a whole_a kingdom_n as_o england_n scotland_n and_o denmark_n have_v receive_v our_o religion_n and_o that_o indeed_o it_o grow_v so_o mighty_o in_o most_o place_n that_o it_o make_v the_o stout_a of_o you_o great_o fear_v that_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o your_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v great_a in_o the_o west_n indies_n then_o in_o these_o part_n have_v do_v with_o urge_v this_o problem_n which_o indeed_o fit_v you_o papist_n better_a then_o we_o in_o that_o you_o tie_v christ_n inheritance_n to_o your_o pope_n girdle_n you_o tell_v your_o reader_n but_o you_o mean_v to_o prove_v it_o at_o leisure_n that_o these_o heretic_n that_o you_o have_v talk_v on_o all_o this_o while_n have_v fortify_v their_o camp_n with_o as_o many_o more_o place_n as_o we_o allege_v and_o therefore_o once_o again_o you_o will_v have_v a_o reason_n why_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v heretic_n and_o not_o we_o you_o make_v we_o answer_v because_o they_o do_v interpret_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n doctrine_n which_o you_o suppose_v be_v the_o only_a answer_n we_o can_v give_v but_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o because_o when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v common_o also_o question_v of_o the_o church_n our_o answer_n be_v that_o their_o allege_v of_o they_o be_v heretical_a &_o we_o true_a and_o right_a as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o by_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o interpret_n of_o they_o but_o be_v it_o that_o we_o answer_v as_o you_o imagine_v what_o have_v we_o lose_v or_o you_o gain_v thereby_o this_o say_v you_o that_o you_o have_v no_o more_o right_a than_o they_o to_o be_v count_v catholic_n because_o you_o allege_v they_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n doctrine_n here_o again_o you_o deceive_v both_o yourself_o and_o your_o reader_n with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n church_n for_o if_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o reject_v their_o allegation_n for_o that_o they_o allege_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n doctrine_n that_o then_o be_v we_o by_o the_o church_n understand_v a_o sound_n and_o sincere_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o possession_n of_o sound_a religion_n and_o not_o whatsoever_o synagogue_n will_v entitle_v itself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n war_n against_o the_o true_a church_n in_o which_o sense_n only_o your_o church_n against_o who_o doctrine_n we_o allege_v they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o as_o though_o it_o
must_v needs_o be_v grant_v you_o that_o your_o church_n be_v aswell_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o that_o be_v in_o their_o time_n you_o make_v our_o fault_n and_o they_o one_o because_o we_o contrary_a you_o which_o be_v the_o church_n false_o so_o name_v whereas_o they_o in_o they_o contrary_v the_o church_n doctrine_n true_o so_o term_v you_o must_v prove_v therefore_o your_o church_n now_o and_o that_o which_o be_v 1000_o year_n ago_o at_o least_o to_o be_v all_o one_o in_o doctrine_n which_o you_o can_v never_o do_v before_o you_o can_v prove_v their_o fault_n and_o we_o to_o be_v all_o one_o howsoever_o this_o use_n yet_o you_o will_v make_v of_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o allege_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o these_o heretic_n that_o you_o will_v not_o remove_v from_o your_o religion_n or_o faith_n which_o false_o you_o call_v ancient_a for_o all_o the_o shrill_a noise_n of_o our_o gospel_n whereunto_o this_o only_a i_o reply_v that_o if_o now_o the_o diversity_n betwixt_o their_o deal_n and_o we_o herein_o show_v you_o as_o it_o be_v you_o that_o notwithstanding_o persist_v in_o this_o mind_n upon_o this_o ground_n you_o therein_o shall_v show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v rather_o by_o will_n than_o wit_n or_o any_o sound_a wisdom_n but_o at_o last_o you_o give_v over_o wander_v any_o long_o so_o far_o abroad_o for_o example_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o you_o will_v talk_v you_o say_v but_o of_o the_o sect_n and_o head_n of_o heresy_n of_o this_o present_a time_n who_o all_o likewise_o allege_v scripture_n and_o condemn_v one_o another_o and_o therefore_o have_v reckon_v up_o lutheran_n anabaptiste_n puritan_n protestant_n precisian_n zwinglian_o caluiniste_n caelestes_fw-la deiste_n &_o triniâ—â—ries_n you_o will_v know_v of_o we_o which_o of_o these_o you_o shall_v receive_v and_o to_o make_v your_o question_n the_o hard_a to_o answer_v you_o add_v say_v if_o we_o receive_v some_o and_o not_o all_o they_o that_o be_v refuse_v will_v think_v they_o have_v wrong_v offer_v they_o for_o they_o have_v as_o good_a store_n of_o scripture_n well_o allege_v as_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o all_o shall_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v receive_v then_o thereupon_o will_v follow_v a_o babylonicall_a confusion_n this_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o variety_n of_o sect_n and_o opinion_n in_o these_o day_n i_o have_v so_o answer_v in_o answer_v to_o your_o four_o chapter_n that_o thereby_o i_o have_v make_v it_o most_o clear_a that_o though_o you_o have_v as_o great_a ground_n for_o it_o as_o you_o pretend_v yet_o all_o that_o variety_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o prejudice_n any_o thing_n our_o religion_n and_o therefore_o unto_o that_o answer_n of_o i_o hereunto_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n both_o now_o and_o hereafter_o whensoever_o it_o come_v for_o his_o satisfaction_n yet_o this_o here_o i_o will_v have_v he_o further_o to_o note_n that_o to_o make_v the_o number_n seem_v the_o great_a you_o have_v here_o reckon_v up_o they_o as_o different_a sect_n &_o head_n of_o heresy_n among_o who_o either_o there_o be_v full_a agreement_n as_o betwixt_o they_o who_o you_o call_v caluinist_n and_o zwinglian_o or_o but_o such_o difference_n as_o notwithstanding_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o substantiall_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o lutheran_n &_o caluinist_n the_o protestant_n &_o they_o who_o you_o term_v puritan_n which_o difference_n if_o they_o be_v sufficient_a with_o you_o to_o make_v different_a sect_n &_o several_a head_n of_o heresy_n then_o as_o many_o several_a order_n as_o there_o be_v among_o you_o of_o your_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o as_o many_o several_a sort_n of_o schoolman_n as_o you_o have_v differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o question_n of_o divinity_n so_o many_o several_a sect_n there_o be_v among_o you_o all_o which_o will_v rise_v to_o a_o marvelous_a long_a beadrole_n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o consider_v well_o these_o thing_n though_o he_o shall_v find_v you_o like_o sampsons_n fox_n tie_v together_o by_o the_o tail_n with_o the_o thong_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n yet_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v and_o may_v most_o easy_o find_v that_o you_o be_v far_o more_o just_o to_o be_v charge_v to_o nourish_v within_o your_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n multitude_n of_o sect_n and_o head_n of_o heresy_n than_o we_o both_o for_o that_o you_o exceed_v infinite_o in_o number_n and_o matter_n and_o for_o that_o whereas_o some_o of_o we_o to_o our_o grief_n unwilling_o be_v term_v by_o our_o enemy_n lutheran_n caluinist_n zwinglian_o etc._n etc._n you_o delight_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o your_o distinct_a title_n of_o division_n as_o to_o be_v call_v dominican_n franciscan_n jesuite_n etc._n etc._n second_o there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o which_o you_o here_o name_n as_o caelestes_fw-la deiste_n &_o trinitary_n and_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n wherewith_o elsewhere_o some_o of_o you_o charge_v we_o who_o be_v far_o like_a you_o then_o we_o and_o have_v rather_o spring_v up_o among_o you_o and_o of_o you_o they_o of_o us._n and_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o these_o our_o man_n have_v be_v more_o painful_a to_o detect_v and_o confute_v they_o than_o ever_o be_v you_o our_o answer_n therefore_o to_o your_o demand_n hereupon_o build_v be_v this_o though_o all_o these_o allege_v scripture_n yet_o neither_o allege_v they_o it_o aswell_o as_o we_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o remedy_n but_o that_o you_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o receive_v they_o for_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n howsoever_o other_o allege_v they_o that_o allege_v they_o best_o &_o soundly_a but_o then_o you_o will_v say_v you_o be_v as_o far_o of_o as_o you_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n see_v every_o one_o will_v stand_v upon_o this_o that_o he_o and_o his_o side_n allege_v they_o best_o and_o therefore_o once_o again_o you_o will_v reply_v &_o say_v that_o to_o determine_v who_o do_v best_a allege_v they_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o hard_a that_o few_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v it_o out_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o end_n you_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n otherwise_o man_n shall_v never_o be_v at_o a_o certainty_n who_o to_o follow_v hereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o hard_a the_o matter_n be_v the_o more_o pain_n man_n ought_v to_o take_v thereabouts_o see_v to_o know_v and_o find_v the_o truth_n stand_v they_o so_o much_o upon_o second_o i_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n that_o when_o you_o and_o all_o the_o world_n have_v do_v what_o you_o can_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o man_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v among_o they_o may_v be_v know_v 1._o cor._n 11._o three_o how_o hard_o soever_o it_o seem_v yet_o by_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n &_o examine_v the_o allegation_n &_o interpretation_n of_o they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a interpret_n which_o i_o before_o set_v down_o in_o humility_n of_o spirit_n god_n will_v lead_v they_o that_o be_v his_o ho_o simple_a soever_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o find_v out_o who_o they_o be_v that_o soundly_a handle_v they_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v if_o we_o seek_v we_o shall_v find_v and_o if_o we_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o us._n mat._n 7.7_o and_o as_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o one_o certain_a man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n because_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n foresee_v what_o be_v in_o man_n &_o so_o how_o prone_a to_o err_v in_o this_o case_n he_o have_v not_o appoint_v we_o any_o such_o to_o run_v unto_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v intolerable_a presumption_n for_o any_o such_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o that_z the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o such_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n that_o they_o can_v err_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n conference_n with_o man_n read_v of_o man_n labour_n upon_o matter_n of_o religion_n &_o such_o other_o good_a help_n with_o a_o earnest_n and_o humble_a invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v use_v careful_o of_o every_o man_n as_o he_o may_v in_o this_o case_n but_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o we_o see_v no_o other_o but_z that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o our_o god_n rather_o to_o leave_v we_o thus_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o scearch_v the_o scripture_n &_o in_o travel_v by_o these_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n &_o to_o settle_v ourselves_o therein_o they_o to_o send_v we_o for_o full_a resolution_n to_o any_o one_o man_n or_o man_n lest_o so_o we_o shall_v after_o be_v deceive_v through_o the_o error_n
of_o those_o man_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v this_o other_o way_n see_v therefore_o christ_n take_v this_o way_n himself_o both_o with_o the_o devil_n himself_o &_o with_o his_o chaplain_n both_o to_o confute_v their_o error_n &_o erroneous_a interpretation_n &_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n by_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o apostle_n send_v we_o either_o by_o word_n or_o their_o example_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o or_o unto_o any_o other_o for_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n or_o truth_n this_o way_n as_o the_o best_a &_o only_o way_n we_o think_v all_o christian_n bind_v to_o take_v and_o in_o so_o do_v let_v not_o any_o man_n despair_n but_o that_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n &_o to_o discern_v who_o among_o all_o other_o allege_v the_o scripture_n soundly_o for_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o our_o god_n to_o reveile_v his_o truth_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o how_o simple_a soever_o when_o he_o do_v conceal_v &_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 11.1_o cor._n 1._o but_o you_o say_v if_o this_o may_v and_o must_v be_v attein_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n obtain_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o faithful_a invocation_n of_o his_o name_n how_o chance_v it_o that_o since_o luther_n for_o no_o ancient_a you_o say_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o false_a our_o religion_n be_v you_o have_v not_o obtain_v that_o holy_a ghost_n to_o end_v your_o hot_a contention_n and_o debate_n among_o yourselves_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v at_o unity_n yet_o among_o yourselves_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o though_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o either_o we_o have_v not_o faithful_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n or_o else_o if_o we_o have_v that_o then_o of_o necessity_n there_o neither_o can_v be_v nor_o will_v be_v any_o difference_n of_o opinion_n and_o contention_n at_o all_o among_o us._n if_o you_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n then_o the_o manifold_a difference_n schism_n sect_n &_o variety_n of_o opinion_n that_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o your_o church_n as_o i_o have_v note_v cap._n 4._o argue_v in_o your_o logic_n that_o your_o church_n never_o yet_o pray_v faithful_o and_o effectual_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o indeed_o your_o argument_n be_v naught_o for_o it_o appear_v joh._n 17._o that_o christ_n himself_o pray_v for_o unity_n among_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v their_o doctrine_n &_o no_o doubt_n of_o it_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o heb._n 5.7_o and_o obtain_v for_o his_o heavenly_a father_n will_v deny_v he_o nothing_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v hear_v cap_n 4._o after_o this_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o hot_a contention_n betwixt_o some_o of_o they_o that_o doubtless_o of_o both_o part_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o therefore_o that_o prayer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n make_v to_o that_o end_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o take_v place_n and_o to_o be_v effectual_a in_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o unity_n among_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n attein_v thereby_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hold_v they_o together_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v if_o they_o join_v together_o in_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n though_o otherwise_o there_o be_v difference_n and_o hâ—at_a contention_n sometime_o among_o they_o and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v as_o you_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o that_o such_o prayer_n either_o be_v not_o effectual_o make_v or_o else_o there_o must_v follow_v thereupon_o simple_o a_o universal_a accord_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o than_o christ_n prayer_n be_v not_o effectual_a in_o that_o after_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v at_o aâ—arre_n act._n 15._o etc._n etc._n that_o unity_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n may_v strive_v for_o here_o but_o she_o be_v not_o to_o make_v her_o account_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o before_o she_o come_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o her_o husband_n there_o and_o so_o much_o unity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o those_o who_o we_o count_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n with_o we_o as_o that_o though_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o also_o contention_n but_o too_o much_o yet_o we_o join_v so_o together_o here_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o other_o most_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o grant_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o one_o day_n we_o hope_v in_o heaven_n all_o to_o join_v together_o in_o perfect_a unity_n notwithstanding_o the_o jar_n that_o otherwise_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o try_v we_o withal_o be_v find_v among_o us._n you_o know_v we_o pray_v daily_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o do_v you_o or_o you_o be_v to_o blame_v and_o herein_o we_o hope_v we_o be_v hear_v and_o yet_o simple_o we_o never_o find_v nor_o shall_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o do_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o continual_o there_o be_v disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n here_o in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o one_o way_n or_o other_o even_o among_o the_o best_a but_o in_o that_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o god_n see_v this_o fit_a to_o be_v obtain_v here_o he_o grant_v it_o we_o be_v notwithstanding_o to_o think_v our_o prayer_n effectual_a christ_n himself_o pray_v john_n 17.15_o to_o deliver_v his_o church_n from_o evil_a and_o yet_o though_o that_o prayer_n be_v hear_v in_o that_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o preserve_v his_o church_n from_o evil_a as_o he_o see_v it_o expedient_a for_o the_o state_n thereof_o here_o we_o see_v daily_o that_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n and_o evil_n that_o the_o poor_a church_n be_v encumber_v withal_o and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v to_o be_v account_v effectual_a though_o the_o thing_n they_o pray_v for_o be_v not_o obtain_v in_o full_a perfection_n here_o as_o long_o as_o so_o much_o here_o be_v obtain_v as_o the_o lord_n see_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o servant_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n among_o we_o you_o may_v and_o will_v if_o you_o have_v the_o grace_n join_v rather_o with_o we_o in_o our_o religion_n then_o continue_v in_o that_o wherein_o you_o be_v the_o professor_n whereof_o be_v tear_v a_o sunder_o with_o more_o and_o great_a difference_n than_o the_o church_n that_o receive_v we_o be_v howsoever_o you_o deceive_v the_o simple_a with_o the_o vizarde_n of_o unity_n in_o that_o you_o join_v together_o under_o your_o pope_n against_o the_o truth_n the_o xxviii_o chapter_n now_o to_o turn_v again_o to_o our_o former_a purpose_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o of_o our_o own_o free_a deliberation_n we_o be_v mind_v to_o forsake_v our_o catholic_a religion_n you_o religion_n if_o you_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n while_o all_o of_o one_o be_v full_a of_o one_o mindâ—_n you_o must_v die_v a_o nullifidian_n i_o warrant_v you_o the_o injurious_a disputation_n that_o you_o use_v among_o yourselves_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n without_o leave_v to_o any_o of_o both_o party_n until_o that_o we_o can_v see_v more_o resolute_a in_o your_o opinion_n be_v the_o barde_a matter_n the_o know_v in_o what_o country_n the_o residence_n shall_v be_v keep_v for_o that_o matter_n seem_v matter_n where_o &_o when_o nay_o our_o absolute_a sentence_n iâ—_n as_o our_o book_n do_v testify_v and_o we_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o your_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n be_v but_o new_a &_o a_o very_a young_a â—â—ng_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o you_o will_v here_o have_v it_o seem_v you_o have_v give_v absolute_a sentence_n say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v err_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o this_o present_a in_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a constitute_v in_o a_o three_o place_n call_v purgatory_n you_o shall_v i_o think_v at_o the_o least_o allow_v a_o three_o place_n although_o it_o be_v not_o that_o to_o receive_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o conscience_n you_o have_v so_o trouble_v that_o they_o know_v now_o neither_o what_o be_v their_o faith_n nor_o of_o what_o religion_n they_o shall_v be_v of_o be_v such_o unsettled_a and_o unstable_a person_n for_o all_o your_o foolish_a
yet_o without_o fruit_n to_o the_o receiver_n the_o benefit_n indeed_o arise_v by_o his_o presence_n only_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o communicant_a the_o matter_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n &_o weight_n as_o that_o either_o you_o shall_v need_v to_o make_v such_o a_o do_v about_o or_o that_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o shall_v need_v to_o strive_v so_o eager_o for_o which_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v in_o his_o good_a time_n reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o make_v they_o to_o give_v over_o their_o contention_n and_o to_o grow_v into_o unity_n in_o this_o matter_n with_o their_o brethren_n i_o can_v but_o tell_v you_o yet_o before_o i_o end_v this_o chapter_n that_o you_o very_o great_o belie_v we_o when_o you_o write_v that_o we_o have_v give_v absolute_a sentence_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v err_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o this_o present_a in_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a constitute_v in_o a_o three_o place_n call_v purgatory_n for_o both_o your_o devyse_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o soul_n there_o we_o say_v and_o constant_o defend_v to_o be_v but_o popish_a devise_n find_v out_o and_o ground_v but_o upon_o humane_a reason_n dream_n and_o fond_a vision_n and_o apparition_n and_o neither_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o after_o christ_n tertullian_n be_v the_o first_o and_o that_o in_o a_o book_n write_v by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n that_o make_v any_o mention_n towards_o the_o allowance_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o until_o the_o florentine_a council_n the_o greek_a church_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o as_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v more_o for_o your_o credit_n and_o honesty_n to_o have_v spare_v this_o your_o merry_a conceit_n and_o pleasant_a devise_n of_o wish_v we_o though_o we_o refuse_v your_o purgatory_n to_o provide_v a_o third_o place_n for_o they_o who_o our_o contention_n make_v constant_a on_o neither_o side_n for_o either_o if_o you_o have_v be_v wise_a you_o will_v have_v utter_v that_o your_o conceit_n with_o more_o truth_n in_o your_o first_o entrance_n into_o it_o or_o else_o you_o will_v have_v let_v it_o alone_o for_o altogether_o the_o xxix_o chapter_n it_o do_v appear_v well_o by_o that_o that_o i_o have_v say_v how_o the_o assurance_n of_o your_o vocation_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v but_o found_v upon_o sand_n for_o asmuch_o as_o you_o do_v seek_v particulerlie_o a_o contrary_a meaning_n every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o particular_a sense_n be_v not_o this_o the_o way_n that_o a_o extraordinary_a minister_n send_v from_o god_n shall_v use_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n for_o this_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o old_a heretic_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o set_v forth_o the_o scripture_n to_o refourme_v one_o religion_n and_o to_o reform_v one_o condition_n for_o when_o there_o be_v any_o question_n of_o the_o refourm_v of_o one_o manner_n sense_n manner_n good_a stuff_n by_o this_o divinity_n than_o man_n may_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a sense_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o regard_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v new_a or_o old_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o man_n take_v it_o to_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v talk_v of_o as_o touch_v one_o faith_n the_o catholic_a ought_v great_o to_o beware_v of_o be_v of_o and_o such_o be_v all_o they_o whosoever_o make_v they_o that_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o whâ—ch_a kind_n your_o popish_a interpretation_n be_v singular_a interpretation_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o as_o very_o suspicious_a 〈◊〉_d suspicious_a if_o this_o rule_n be_v receive_v and_o follow_v your_o popery_n will_v be_v find_v new_a devise_n and_o will_v you_o will_v you_o you_o shall_v become_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d he_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o sentence_n that_o be_v hold_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n without_o make_v any_o account_n of_o all_o these_o new_a devise_n for_o even_o as_o when_o one_o will_v repair_v a_o old_a house_n he_o dare_v commit_v it_o to_o any_o mason_n although_o his_o cunning_n be_v but_o small_a but_o if_o the_o foundation_n must_v be_v touch_v he_o will_v seek_v the_o best_a master_n he_o can_v find_v even_o so_o when_o one_o will_v correct_v i_o for_o my_o evil_a life_n or_o condition_n although_o that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o reform_v i_o be_v not_o of_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o allege_v to_o i_o some_o place_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o altogether_o to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o all_o this_o aught_o to_o turn_v to_o i_o to_o one_o effect_n for_o i_o know_v his_o meaning_n although_o he_o can_v well_o express_v it_o the_o which_o be_v to_o have_v i_o change_v my_o naughty_a life_n and_o to_o leave_v my_o ill_a condition_n ground_v condition_n but_o all_o the_o pack_n of_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v â—opery_n to_o be_v thus_o ground_v but_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o touch_v my_o faith_n and_o to_o persuade_v i_o from_o that_o that_o all_o my_o ancetour_n do_v ever_o hold_v from_o that_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v and_o from_o that_o that_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n teach_v and_o affirm_v in_o the_o repair_n of_o this_o foundation_n i_o ought_v to_o trust_v none_o but_o even_o the_o very_o best_a i_o mean_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o these_o that_o i_o have_v name_v and_o now_o if_o you_o say_v that_o they_o may_v all_o err_v i_o pray_v remember_v the_o old_a proverb_n that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o think_v that_o he_o only_o be_v wise_a and_o all_o the_o other_o fool_n &_o that_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o one_o only_o shall_v err_v than_o one_o great_a multitude_n for_o as_o they_o say_v common_o two_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o and_o four_o more_o than_o two_o the_o xxix_o chapter_n what_o you_o have_v gain_v by_o all_o you_o have_v hitherto_o write_v to_o disprove_v either_o our_o vocation_n or_o religion_n for_o all_o your_o great_a brag_n here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n by_o weigh_v together_o your_o objection_n and_o my_o answer_n now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v unto_o who_o i_o doubt_v not_o your_o brag_n notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v and_o will_v well_o appear_v that_o both_o may_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v yet_o say_v the_o only_a new_a thing_n that_o you_o set_v down_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v this_o that_o the_o former_a variety_n among_o they_o that_o allege_v scripture_n consider_v you_o allow_v well_o that_o one_o shall_v listen_v to_o mean_a man_n allege_v scripture_n though_o not_o very_o apt_o to_o reform_v manner_n withal_o but_o when_o they_o be_v allege_v to_o teach_v faith_n than_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o catholic_a man_n trust_v none_o but_o the_o best_a and_o those_o allege_v they_o according_a to_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o all_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o therefore_o you_o write_v that_o the_o catholic_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o singular_a interpretation_n that_o he_o must_v follow_v the_o sentence_n hold_v &_o teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n &_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v from_o that_o faith_n that_o all_o his_o ancetour_n do_v ever_o hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o hold_v the_o scripture_n general_a counsel_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v teach_v in_o which_o case_n if_o one_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o these_o you_o will_v have_v he_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n account_v a_o fool_n that_o think_v himself_o only_o wise_a and_o all_o other_o fool_n because_o in_o reason_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o one_o shall_v err_v than_o all_o these_o etc._n etc._n be_v it_o that_o all_o this_o be_v very_o true_a what_o have_v you_o win_v hereby_o against_o we_o for_o neither_o shall_v you_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v as_o we_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o that_o your_o religion_n be_v that_o ancient_a catholic_a religion_n nor_o your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n nor_o that_o your_o church_n have_v either_o the_o scripture_n general_a counsel_n or_o
thereby_o sufficient_o ratify_v or_o else_o gibe_v at_o it_o howsoever_o here_o you_o shall_v one_o day_n to_o your_o smart_n i_o fear_v find_v yourselves_o to_o be_v without_o all_o excuse_n one_o trick_n of_o your_o learning_n yet_o i_o may_v not_o forget_v which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v this_o that_o allege_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o you_o note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v judge_n but_o they_o bearewitnes_n of_o i_o which_o you_o tell_v we_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n this_o be_v by_o the_o way_n to_o give_v we_o a_o blow_n that_o will_v have_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o what_o end_n will_v you_o have_v the_o scripture_n but_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n as_o witness_n true_o that_o your_o pope_n and_o your_o church_n may_v sit_v on_o the_o bench_n as_o judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n as_o it_o please_v they_o whatsoever_o the_o witness_n depose_v but_o what_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v therein_o nay_o what_o blasphemy_n that_o savour_v of_o you_o &_o every_o man_n may_v learn_v by_o the_o certain_a &_o infallible_a truth_n always_o witness_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o one_o &_o of_o the_o manifold_a error_n judge_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o mark_v to_o see_v how_o still_o it_o grieve_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n or_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v sit_v above_o your_o pope_n &_o you_o to_o check_v &_o control_v your_o do_n and_o how_o fain_o you_o will_v bring_v they_o under_o to_o be_v judge_v &_o overrule_v by_o you_o but_o to_o answer_v this_o your_o objection_n you_o must_v be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o witness_n but_o one_o &_o selfsame_o man_n may_v be_v both_o a_o witness_n &_o a_o judge_n &_o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o force_n in_o this_o word_n witness_n here_o to_o drive_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o bar_n to_o stand_v but_o among_o witness_n there_o be_v as_o great_a force_n in_o the_o word_n judge_n in_o another_o place_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o bench_n again_o to_o sit_v as_o judge_v remember_v yourself_o therefore_o that_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o say_v here_o that_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o he_o say_v joh._n 12.48_o to_o such_o as_o you_o be_v he_o that_o refuse_v i_o &_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o never_o disdain_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n that_o bare_a witness_n to_o christ_n sit_v as_o judge_n over_o you_o and_o your_o do_n if_o you_o do_v the_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n for_o christ_n have_v tell_v you_o what_o you_o shall_v trust_v to_o if_o you_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n here_o you_o shall_v one_o day_n will_v you_o will_v you_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o to_o your_o smart_n elsewhere_o wherefore_o howsoever_o in_o the_o end_n of_o your_o former_a chap._n you_o count_v he_o a_o fool_n &_o to_o be_v reject_v that_o counsel_v you_o to_o leave_v that_o which_o you_o take_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n confirm_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n &_o general_a counsel_n if_o he_o bring_v scripture_n indeed_o on_o his_o side_n you_o will_v prove_v most_o fool_n if_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o this_o your_o gerson_n see_v &_o therefore_o he_o have_v write_v that_o there_o be_v more_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o one_o man_n learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v thenof_o his_o side_n then_o either_o to_o the_o pope_n sentence_n or_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o your_o abbot_n panormitan_n ad_fw-la canonen_fw-mi titulo_fw-la de_fw-la electionibus_fw-la have_v the_o like_a say_n but_o indeed_o while_o we_o labour_v to_o draw_v you_o from_o your_o error_n to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o religion_n we_o do_v not_o persuade_v you_o from_o that_o but_o to_o that_o indeed_o which_o our_o ancestor_n who_o we_o may_v safe_o follow_v the_o patriarch_n prophet_n christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o and_o which_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v by_o her_o sound_n and_o faithful_a pastor_n &_o lawful_a synod_n and_o counsel_n ever_o since_o unto_o this_o day_n teach_v us._n this_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v true_a for_o we_o find_v ourselves_o able_a by_o the_o scripture_n the_o sound_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n &_o the_o chronicle_n of_o all_o time_n &_o age_n to_o prove_v and_o justify_v it_o to_o be_v so_o against_o all_o gainsayers_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v wish_v you_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o judge_n the_o scripture_n though_o you_o labour_v never_o so_o much_o to_o bereave_v they_o of_o that_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n among_o you_o that_o neither_o lack_n of_o miracle_n work_v by_o we_o nor_o the_o glorious_a dumb_a show_n of_o catholic_a faith_n catholic_a church_n ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n hold_v you_o any_o long_o from_o join_v hand_n with_o us._n for_o to_o pretend_v all_o these_o never_o so_o much_o will_v no_o more_o excuse_v you_o from_o fall_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o judge_n than_o the_o like_a do_v your_o predecessor_n the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o christ_n time_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o false_o pretend_a argument_n keep_v themselves_o back_o from_o yield_v unto_o the_o same_o religion_n then_o preach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o their_o utter_a destruction_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n open_v your_o eye_n in_o time_n and_o give_v you_o once_o grace_n in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n to_o search_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o write_v word_n and_o to_o leave_v deceive_v of_o yourselves_o &_o other_o with_o these_o sound_v and_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n amen_o your_o childish_a and_o gross_a oversight_n &_o ignorance_n by_o the_o way_n show_v about_o daniel_n 70._o week_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v most_o pitiful_a for_o whereas_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o 70_o you_o say_v he_o do_v speak_v of_o 72_o &_o those_o you_o count_v to_o contain_v less_o year_n by_o 4._o then_o they_o do_v and_o contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n of_o story_n &_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o angel_n chapter_n 9_o set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n you_o appoint_v they_o their_o beginning_n before_o the_o captivity_n whereas_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n begin_v after_o the_o xxxi_o chapter_n you_o cause_n you_o but_o not_o alone_a foâ—_n especial_o we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v allege_v the_o invincible_a patience_n of_o your_o holy_a martyr_n in_o time_n past_a for_o at_o this_o present_a if_o it_o please_v god_n that_o you_o do_v martyrizate_v no_o more_o soul_n with_o your_o false_a preach_n then_o there_o be_v body_n that_o suffer_v for_o your_o doctrine_n your_o sect_n be_v nothing_o so_o dangerous_a as_o it_o be_v you_o glory_n in_o your_o martyr_n of_o time_n past_a which_o have_v seal_v with_o their_o own_o blood_n the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o holy_a city_n geneva_n but_o in_o this_o you_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o first_o oration_n against_o the_o jew_n do_v say_v that_o the_o pain_n do_v not_o make_v the_o martyr_n but_o the_o cause_n for_o otherwise_o the_o thief_n &_o murderer_n may_v claim_v the_o like_a title_n although_o they_o suffer_v for_o another_o cause_n for_o we_o honour_n and_o love_v the_o martyr_n say_v he_o not_o for_o the_o torment_n that_o they_o do_v suffer_v but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n &_o that_o they_o suffer_v for_o justice_n martyr_n justice_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o turn_v the_o place_n who_o list_n yet_o i_o deâ—â—_n not_o but_o in_o some_o other_o place_n he_o may_v write_v so_o but_o no_o where_o against_o such_o as_o we_o but_o rather_o against_o such_o as_o common_o your_o fellow_n be_v here_o in_o england_n who_o die_v for_o it_o eâ—sâ—n_o yet_o you_o will_v canonize_v for_o holy_a martyr_n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la parmeniâ—ni_fw-la cap._n septimo_fw-la write_v against_o some_o of_o your_o fellow_n that_o presume_v to_o be_v martyr_n he_o do_v say_v that_o every_o one_o be_v not_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o by_o the_o king_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n otherwise_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n may_v attribute_v unto_o themselves_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n because_o they_o suffer_v persecution_n at_o the_o christian_a emperor_n hand_n when_o throughout_o the_o world_n their_o idol_n be_v
think_v so_o well_o of_o yourselves_o as_o you_o do_v shall_v not_o teach_v we_o by_o your_o often_o example_n to_o do_v that_o which_o if_o we_o do_v but_o once_o you_o count_v a_o heinous_a offence_n in_o us._n you_o will_v have_v the_o best_a to_o reform_v the_o rest_n if_o your_o request_n be_v grant_v you_o must_v amend_v apace_o or_o else_o there_o will_v none_o of_o you_o be_v find_v in_o that_o degree_n you_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o speak_v as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v against_o your_o pope_n and_o bishop_n and_o for_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o give_v ourselves_o glorious_a title_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n &c_n &c_n pass_v over_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o own_o whereunto_o most_o true_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o so_o infinite_a and_o monstrous_a have_v be_v the_o sin_n and_o abomination_n of_o these_o your_o pope_n and_o other_o prelate_n for_o this_o long_a time_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o all_o ever_o sufficient_o to_o paint_v out_o the_o filthiness_n of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o our_o pass_v over_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o fault_n of_o our_o own_o though_o indeed_o we_o never_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v fault_n among_o our_o own_o for_o they_o be_v man_n and_o indeed_o for_o all_o your_o say_n we_o be_v the_o first_o censurer_n of_o ourselves_o oftentimes_o for_o those_o fault_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o you_o shall_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o tell_v you_o of_o your_o fault_n but_o that_o we_o must_v withal_o lay_v open_a our_o own_o when_o this_o be_v your_o fashion_n we_o will_v learn_v to_o imitate_v you_o and_o concern_v title_n which_o you_o say_v we_o so_o glorious_o set_v out_o our_o minister_n withal_o they_o be_v yet_o but_o title_n by_o christ_n in_o his_o express_a word_n leave_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o of_o they_o some_o we_o confess_v be_v extraordinary_a and_o but_o for_o a_o time_n as_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n of_o who_o only_o we_o glory_v in_o this_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o leave_v we_o in_o writing_n &_o the_o other_o title_n of_o bishop_n pastor_n &_o doctor_n as_o fit_a for_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o take_v unto_o we_o &_o therw_v t_o be_v we_o content_v so_o that_o you_o rather_o have_v advance_v your_o clergy_n with_o glorious_a and_o vain_a title_n they_o we_o in_o that_o of_o your_o own_o head_n not_o think_v the_o title_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o glorious_a enough_o you_o have_v your_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o diverse_a other_o such_o strange_a and_o swell_a name_n of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n yet_o it_o grieve_v you_o as_o it_o seem_v most_o that_o some_o of_o we_o now_o and_o then_o term_v your_o pope_n and_o bishops_n raven_a &_o devour_a wolf_n some_o labour_n therefore_o you_o bestow_v in_o amplify_a a_o similitude_n to_o prove_v they_o no_o wolf_n but_o hireling_n and_o bad_a shepherd_n that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v a_o great_a while_n yea_o &_o that_o their_o sin_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o prosper_a and_o prevail_a as_o we_o have_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v us._n it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o force_n thereof_o have_v prevail_v thus_o far_o with_o you_o to_o cause_v you_o to_o grant_v we_o thus_o much_o i_o fear_v i_o if_o a_o number_n of_o your_o prelate_n and_o pope_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o read_n of_o this_o you_o shall_v have_v small_a thank_v of_o they_o for_o yield_v thus_o far_o well_o than_o hireling_n they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v but_o too_o much_o and_o too_o long_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n &_o therefore_o as_o you_o tell_v they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n denounce_v against_o they_o eze._n 3_o &_o 33_o be_v that_o that_o they_o may_v make_v their_o account_n of_o which_o be_v so_o i_o can_v see_v how_o their_o very_a enemy_n shall_v wish_v they_o to_o be_v worse_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v what_o reason_n you_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v right_o call_v wolf_n your_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o think_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v betwixt_o a_o hireling_n and_o a_o wolf_n speak_v of_o therein_o the_o same_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o a_o naughty_a careless_a and_o a_o negligent_a shepherd_n and_o the_o wolf_n that_o come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o pray_v of_o his_o flock_n whereupon_o the_o hireling_n with_o you_o be_v as_o the_o shepherd_n but_o careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o look_v to_o his_o sheep_n &_o the_o wolf_n be_v as_o the_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n that_o come_v while_o the_o other_o be_v negligent_a &_o drive_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o fold_n &_o devour_v they_o but_o you_o know_v that_o similitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v streatched_a further_o than_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o &_o use_v for_o that_o notwithstanding_o see_v you_o yourself_o confess_v that_o the_o heretic_n be_v the_o wolf_n we_o shall_v well_o enough_o maintain_v our_o call_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o bishop_n wolf_n i_o warrant_v you_o for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n especial_o that_o we_o stand_v upon_o with_o you_o and_o we_o desire_v nothing_o more_o they_o that_o you_o will_v come_v once_o to_o the_o sound_a trial_n of_o that_o point_n by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n whither_o you_o and_o they_o have_v not_o be_v most_o dangerous_a heretic_n heresy_n we_o account_v any_o opinion_n conceive_v hold_v and_o stubburn_o defend_v contrary_a to_o the_o sound_a ground_n of_o divinity_n set_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o your_o religion_n to_o stand_v &_o consist_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o we_o be_v always_o most_o ready_a to_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o your_o say_n that_o your_o religion_n be_v ancient_a and_o receive_v and_o teach_v always_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n nor_o your_o brag_n that_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o as_o you_o do_v here_o again_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o have_v often_o heretofore_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n in_o this_o case_n for_o i_o have_v diverse_a time_n heretofore_o prove_v the_o contrary_a this_o be_v flat_a every_o one_o see_v it_o you_o can_v hide_v it_o no_o long_o that_o if_o your_o religion_n be_v so_o in_o deed_n as_o you_o say_v than_o you_o dare_v bring_v it_o unto_o this_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o will_v abide_v it_o otherwise_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o say_v to_o countenance_v it_o with_o your_o word_n or_o with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n that_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o as_o you_o pretend_v i_o have_v meet_o well_o already_o show_v the_o opposition_n and_o contrariety_n betwixt_o your_o doctrine_n &_o that_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n cap._n 29._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o lead_v on_o the_o reader_n to_o a_o number_n of_o such_o gross_a contrariety_n more_o betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o bishop_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v there_o for_o it_o teach_v that_o god_n work_v even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a both_o to_o will_v &_o to_o perform_v even_o of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o and_o you_o contrariwise_o teach_v in_o your_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n that_o teach_v we_o flat_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n &_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1._o timot._fw-la 2._o and_o you_o set_v we_o up_o a_o number_n of_o mediator_n &_o advocate_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n beside_o he_o there_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v christ_n jesus_n 1._o cor._n 3.11_o and_o your_o church_n have_v lay_v peter_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n god_n &_o he_o only_o to_o serve_v deut._n 6._o and_o namely_o the_o service_n of_o prayer_n be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a and_o divine_a point_n of_o service_n that_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v unto_o he_o there_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o commandment_n promisse_fw-la and_o example_n only_o to_o do_v unto_o he_o and_o you_o come_v and_o teach_v we_o to_o worship_n &_o to_o serve_v even_o with_o divine_a honour_n and_o namely_o with_o this_o of_o prayer_n not_o only_o saint_n &_o angel_n but_o also_o their_o relic_n shrine_n and_o image_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o your_o own_o conscience_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n
to_o escape_v this_o &_o 1000_o more_o such_o contrariety_n betwixt_o your_o doctrine_n and_o the_o reveil_v will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o subtle_a sophistry_n fond_a quiddity_n and_o distinction_n devise_v of_o your_o own_o head_n without_o all_o warrant_n and_o ground_n from_o thence_o which_o in_o matter_n and_o question_n of_o divinity_n be_v intolerable_a these_o and_o such_o like_a contrariety_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o prelate_n and_o the_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v oft_o observe_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o and_o yet_o find_v they_o most_o obstinate_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o have_v cause_v we_o rather_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n to_o call_v they_o wolf_n they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o negligence_n only_a heretic_n and_o for_o this_o same_o cause_n see_v all_o you_o be_v thus_o infect_v you_o wish_v we_o in_o vain_a to_o join_v some_o of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o with_o some_o of_o the_o best_a of_o we_o to_o reform_v thing_n amiss_o in_o both_o for_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o good_a reformation_n at_o all_o where_o any_o such_o as_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v therein_o and_o see_v it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v so_o common_a a_o thing_n with_o we_o as_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a if_o you_o have_v read_v any_o of_o our_o book_n write_v against_o you_o to_o deny_v that_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o first_o yea_o seeing_z you_o all_o know_v that_o we_o count_v your_o synagogue_n antichristian_a for_o her_o manifold_a apostasy_n from_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v first_o unto_o the_o roman_n i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n or_o forehead_n you_o can_v write_v as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o we_o ourselves_o can_v deny_v if_o we_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o you_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v first_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o therefore_o not_o only_o for_o your_o lewdness_n of_o life_n and_o negligent_a shepherd_n &_o bad_a sheep_n do_v your_o kingdom_n decay_n as_o you_o will_v insinuate_v but_o especial_o for_o this_o also_o that_o in_o the_o point_v we_o strive_v with_o you_o about_o you_o be_v quite_o go_v from_o the_o ancient_a sound_a catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n first_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o receive_v and_o continue_v many_o year_n in_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n &_o other_o the_o only_a way_n therefore_o for_o you_o be_v to_o prevent_v a_o utter_a &_o universal_a subversion_n and_o confusion_n first_o to_o return_v again_o from_o your_o new_a antichristian_a religion_n &_o doctrine_n to_o the_o true_a ancient_a &_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o to_o amend_v your_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o the_o xxxvii_o chapter_n all_o our_o ancient_a doctor_n will_n doctor_n this_o be_v but_o a_o arrogant_a false_a brag_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v come_v to_o particular_n when_o you_o will_n as_o well_o of_o the_o greek_a as_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n mean_v day_n christian_n have_v always_o vow_v and_o promise_v lawful_a thing_n only_o to_o god_n &_o they_o have_v have_v a_o care_n to_o make_v those_o vow_n and_o promise_n discreet_o &_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o see_v he_o have_v make_v possible_a unto_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o vow_n that_o i_o fear_v you_o most_o mean_v have_v make_v their_o promise_n and_o vow_n unto_o god_n even_o as_o we_o do_v now_o and_o at_o their_o baptism_n they_o do_v use_v even_o those_o very_a ceremony_n that_o we_o do_v with_o the_o selfsame_o exorcism_n adjuration_n and_o annoynting_n that_o we_o do_v use_v in_o our_o catholic_a church_n which_o you_o call_v papistical_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o true_a we_o will_v bring_v the_o say_v ancient_a doctor_n as_o witness_n if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o read_v the_o chapter_n the_o never_o man_n have_v worse_a hap_n in_o quote_v so_o few_o place_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o chapter_n place_n that_o we_o will_v quote_v tertullian_n who_o live_v very_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v make_v mention_n in_o his_o book_n that_o he_o entitle_v de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la of_o the_o anoint_v use_v at_o the_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o renounce_v the_o devil_n &_o all_o his_o pomp_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la militis_fw-la he_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o three_o dip_v under_o the_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n who_o be_v above_o 1300._o year_n ago_o do_v write_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o epistle_n epist_n 12._o how_o they_o do_v use_v in_o his_o time_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a chrism_n unto_o the_o child_n that_o be_v baptize_v origen_n in_o his_o twelve_o homily_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o one_o baptism_n &_o of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o child_n face_n when_o they_o be_v christen_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 12._o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n cap._n 4._o and_o in_o his_o first_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o say_v renunciation_n make_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n read_v i_o pray_v if_o it_o be_v your_o pleasure_n s._n aug._n in_o psal_n 31._o aug._n li_n 15._o contra_fw-la julia._n pelag._n li._n 1._o ca._n 2._o item_n de_fw-fr nuptiis_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o in_o joannem_fw-la tract_n 33._o in_o canonicam_fw-la joannis_n tract_n 3._o &_o tractat_fw-la 6._o et_fw-fr de_fw-fr eccle_n dogmat_fw-la cap._n 31._o de_fw-fr simbolo_fw-it lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o et_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-fr his_o qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la sacris_fw-la cap._n 1._o basilius_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it cap._n 15._o &_o 27._o arnobius_n in_o psalm_n 75._o all_o these_o doctor_n which_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o if_o you_o read_v in_o they_o the_o place_n that_o here_o i_o have_v quote_v you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o do_v use_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o their_o child_n those_o very_a ceremony_n that_o we_o do_v now_o use_v and_o that_o you_o do_v so_o mislike_v and_o as_o for_o confession_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o forgive_v sin_n saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o five_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la origen_n upon_o the_o thirty_o and_o seven_o psalm_n and_o in_o levit._n hom._n 2._o saint_n augustine_n libro_fw-la 2._o the_o visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la cap._n 4._o saint_n cyril_n libro_fw-la 12._o in_fw-la johannem_fw-la cap._n 56._o saint_n hierom_n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la cap._n 10._o all_o these_o doctor_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o place_n do_v confirm_v auricular_a confession_n and_o as_o for_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o paradise_n to_o help_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n read_v origen_n in_o his_o three_o homily_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n upon_o job_n &_o his_o eight_o book_n in_o eccl._n read_v chrysostom_n in_o his_o eight_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o twenty_o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o saint_n hierom_n against_o vigilantius_n all_o these_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o pray_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a read_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monogonia_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la and_o saint_n cyprian_n ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la furnensem_fw-la and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o origen_n in_o hieremiam_fw-la homil._n 12._o item_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n libro_fw-la 8._o cap._n 11._o read_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o third_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la gen_fw-la against_o the_o manichee_n cap._n 20._o &_o in_o the_o encheridion_n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 110._o item_n libro_fw-la de_fw-la cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la all_o these_o doctor_n who_o work_n have_v continue_v these_o 1200._o year_n do_v teach_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o now_o we_o do_v observe_v the_o which_o
for_o such_o as_o worship_v they_o as_o that_o thereby_o it_o may_v most_o clear_o appear_v that_o you_o have_v no_o stay_n nor_o moderation_n at_o all_o whatsoever_o you_o say_v in_o pray_v to_o they_o thus_o than_o thou_o may_v see_v christian_n reader_n for_o all_o m._n albine_n send_v of_o thou_o to_o read_v origen_n chrysostome_n augustine_n and_o hierom_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o paradise_n that_o not_o only_o they_o have_v quite_o forsake_v he_o therein_o but_o that_o also_o both_o scripture_n they_o and_o a_o number_n of_o ancient_a father_n beside_o have_v condemn_v that_o their_o pray_v unto_o saint_n for_o gross_a idolatry_n the_o most_o thou_o see_v that_o any_o of_o the_o father_n quote_v by_o he_o for_o this_o have_v say_v that_o have_v any_o sound_n the_o way_n be_v that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a to_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o the_o saint_n alive_a yet_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o thereby_o they_o do_v they_o some_o good_a which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v thou_o by_o good_a reason_n prove_v not_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o thus_o of_o us._n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n even_o touch_v this_o point_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o first_o brocher_n hereof_o &_o they_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o most_o seem_v to_o be_v resolve_v of_o it_o yet_o speak_v thereof_o but_o stammer_o and_o doubtful_o for_o thou_o have_v hear_v origen_n only_o say_v that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a to_o think_v so_o and_o upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n move_v that_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v any_o thing_n and_o labour_n for_o we_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v or_o no_o he_o in_o conclusion_n determine_v that_o if_o they_o do_v that_o yet_o it_o be_v among_o god_n secret_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o paper_n and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr curâ_fw-la agendâ_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la incline_v to_o the_o negative_a and_o therefore_o to_o that_o end_n allege_v that_o esa_n 63._o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o israel_n have_v forget_v us._n and_o though_o nazianzene_n seem_v with_o origen_n and_o cyprian_n to_o think_v they_o do_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o procure_v we_o good_a yet_o where_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v most_o of_o that_o mind_n as_o in_o his_o oration_n of_o basil_n and_o in_o his_o epitaph_n of_o his_o father_n he_o utter_v it_o not_o as_o a_o resolute_a truth_n whereof_o he_o be_v sure_a but_o advouch_v it_o add_v as_o i_o think_v if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o much_o to_o say_v so_o which_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v and_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a truth_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n but_o that_o only_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n probable_a and_o possible_a and_o therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o weak_a ground_n to_o build_v so_o massy_a and_o huge_a a_o build_n upon_o as_o the_o popish_a pray_v to_o saint_n come_v to_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o point_n in_o this_o case_n notable_o have_v augustine_n say_v when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o a_o thing_n most_o obscure_a the_o certain_a and_o plain_a instruction_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n not_o help_v we_o to_o decide_v the_o matter_n let_v man_n presumption_n stay_v itself_o do_v nothing_o by_o incline_v rather_o to_o the_o one_o side_n then_z another_z de_fw-fr pec_fw-fr meritis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 36._o and_o again_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n which_o some_o of_o the_o best_a of_o themselves_o confess_v with_o augustine_n let_v we_o say_v both_o of_o this_o and_o that_o which_o they_o will_v build_v thereon_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o appertain_v to_o faith_n or_o life_n if_o we_o but_o as_o paul_n say_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petil._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o and_o so_o upon_o these_o premise_n bold_o let_v we_o conclude_v and_o say_v with_o he_o non_fw-la sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la religio_fw-la cultus_fw-la hominum_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la de_fw-la verâ_fw-la religione_fw-la cap._n 55._o let_v it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o worship_v dead_a man_n for_o as_o he_o there_o add_v if_o they_o live_v godly_a indeed_o they_o be_v not_o now_o in_o that_o mind_n that_o they_o will_v have_v such_o honour_n give_v they_o of_o we_o but_o god_n they_o will_v have_v we_o worship_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o point_n of_o your_o 4_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o which_o you_o will_v we_o to_o read_v two_o place_n in_o tertullian_n one_o in_o cyprian_a two_o in_o origen_n one_o in_o chrysostome_n and_o three_o in_o augustine_n which_o at_o your_o request_n i_o have_v do_v though_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v this_o your_o error_n in_o some_o of_o these_o have_v more_o countenance_n and_o allowance_n give_v it_o then_o the_o former_a have_v yet_o i_o hope_v by_o that_o i_o have_v do_v with_o you_o you_o shall_v have_v as_o little_a cause_n to_o brag_v that_o all_o these_o doctor_n teach_v you_o your_o kind_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a thing_n that_o you_o have_v allege_v any_o of_o they_o for_o for_o some_o of_o these_o your_o author_n in_o these_o place_n you_o quote_v do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a at_o all_o only_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a purge_a pain_n after_o this_o life_n &_o that_o diverse_o some_o in_o one_o sense_n some_o in_o a_o other_o but_o i_o see_v in_o peruse_v these_o quotation_n that_o your_o leisure_n can_v aford_v to_o set_v down_o for_o this_o point_n &_o other_o that_o diverse_a of_o your_o side_n upon_o deep_a deliberation_n &_o purpose_n to_o handle_v the_o matter_n as_o serious_o as_o they_o can_v have_v to_o this_o end_n remember_v that_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o great_a proof_n when_o you_o have_v very_o small_a any_o place_n that_o in_o any_o sense_n make_v mention_n of_o purge_v after_o this_o life_n that_o serve_v you_o will_v make_v your_o reader_n believe_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v your_o feign_a purgatory_n but_o also_o to_o prove_v your_o pray_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o again_o any_o place_n in_o what_o sense_n soever_o that_o mention_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o must_v needs_o prove_v both_o purgatory_n &_o your_o manner_n of_o pray_v to_o relieve_v soul_n there_o which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n whereby_o both_o you_o be_v abuse_v &_o whereby_o most_o fond_o &_o yet_o absurd_o in_o this_o case_n you_o always_o seek_v to_o abuse_v your_o poor_a simple_a reader_n before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a to_o examine_v your_o quotation_n i_o must_v labour_v somewhat_o to_o acquaint_v he_o wt._n first_o therefore_o let_v he_o mark_v what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n origen_n or_o some_o other_o father_n speak_v of_o some_o purge_a pain_n after_o this_o life_n ergo_fw-la of_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n augustine_n speak_v unconstant_o or_o very_o doubtful_o of_o a_o purge_a pain_n or_o place_n after_o this_o life_n ergo_fw-la questionless_a there_o be_v such_o a_o three_o place_n as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v &_o such_o purge_n there_o be_v as_o they_o teach_v and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n ergo_fw-la they_o that_o be_v there_o must_v and_o can_v be_v relieve_v there_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o lyve_n or_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o our_o prayer_n ergo_fw-la they_o in_o that_o place_n thereby_o to_o be_v releive_v for_o these_o be_v the_o very_a argument_n which_o be_v by_o the_o maintainer_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n confuse_o jumble_v together_o out_o of_o the_o father_n second_o for_o the_o better_a espy_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o all_o these_o argument_n he_o must_v understand_v how_o variable_o &_o uncertain_o the_o father_n have_v speak_v &_o write_v of_o purge_v after_o this_o life_n &_o how_o far_o from_o the_o popish_a sense_n likewise_o he_o must_v be_v advertise_v how_o diverse_a way_n remembrance_n may_v be_v make_v &_o have_v be_v for_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o their_o sense_n concern_v the_o first_o whereof_o because_o origen_n &_o augustine_n be_v two_o that_o albin_n have_v especial_o here_o name_v by_o their_o mention_v of_o purge_v after_o
we_o only_o be_v save_v or_o they_o all_o condemn_v for_o i_o have_v show_v how_o a_o number_n yea_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o may_v be_v save_v this_o notwithstanding_o as_o for_o your_o judgement_n that_o they_o never_o err_v so_o much_o as_o our_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o material_a for_o you_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o judgement_n that_o we_o condemn_v the_o faith_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v hold_v this_o 1500._o year_n and_o maintain_v the_o old_a rot_a condemn_a heresy_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o by_o beg_v after_o this_o sort_n at_o our_o hand_n though_o therein_o you_o be_v never_o so_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a a_o beggar_n as_o that_o way_n in_o this_o your_o book_n your_o great_a skill_n have_v appear_v you_o shall_v never_o get_v and_o therefore_o set_v your_o heart_n at_o rest_n your_o word_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o loud_a &_o stout_a shall_v never_o make_v we_o yield_v you_o this_o for_o a_o alm_n you_o must_v therefore_o prove_v your_o word_n true_a and_o so_o make_v unto_o we_o evident_a demonstration_n thereof_o which_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v before_o we_o may_v yield_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o have_v any_o right_n at_o all_o to_o this_o the_o thirty-nine_o chapter_n if_o that_o by_o a_o good_a and_o a_o right_a title_n your_o disciple_n call_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o the_o which_o be_v 16._o be_v luc._n 16._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n then_o the_o child_n of_o light_n to_o prove_v this_o true_a we_o see_v this_o daily_a experience_n for_o a_o wise_a worldly_a man_n when_o he_o do_v put_v out_o his_o money_n to_o gain_v he_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o promise_n so_o soon_o of_o one_o or_o two_o or_o three_o as_o he_o will_v do_v the_o bond_n of_o a_o whole_a town_n or_o city_n that_o shall_v warrant_v or_o assure_v his_o gain_n but_o you_o nor_o your_o disciple_n have_v not_o do_v thus_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o you_o to_o have_v first_o put_v your_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o declare_v the_o meaning_n as_o touch_v the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o church_n we_o build_v not_o our_o faith_n religion_n or_o hope_v of_o salvation_n of_o these_o man_n credit_n but_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v for_o credit_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o man_n speak_v beside_o or_o contrary_a unto_o they_o and_o not_o to_o hazard_v the_o hope_n of_o your_o salvation_n put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n and_o three_o or_o four_o other_o such_o pelt_a merchant_n which_o have_v new_o set_v up_o shop_n at_o wittemberge_n geneva_n &_o losane_n which_o one_o of_o these_o day_n we_o shall_v see_v bankeroute_n as_o their_o predecessor_n have_v be_v before_o they_o the_o which_o after_o that_o they_o have_v deceive_v the_o poor_a simple_a catholic_n power_n catholic_n beware_v of_o dog_n phil._n 3._o ergo_fw-la take_v heed_n of_o this_o romish_a barker_n the_o best_a be_v he_o be_v but_o one_o that_o bark_v to_o bite_v &_o hurt_v he_o have_v small_a or_o no_o power_n and_o gain_v some_o of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o devil_n they_o have_v at_o the_o last_o sell_v all_o their_o honesty_n and_o credit_n so_o that_o at_o this_o day_n except_o that_o it_o be_v those_o that_o read_v the_o ancient_a history_n no_o body_n else_o do_v remember_v that_o ever_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n you_o be_v come_v now_o last_o of_o all_o to_o make_v up_o their_o merchandise_n but_o your_o credit_n can_v hardly_o be_v good_a before_o god_n not_o god_n will_v you_o never_o have_v do_v with_o this_o bare_a &_o vain_a brag_n show_v this_o but_o once_o to_o be_v true_a and_o then_o we_o yield_v and_o then_o brag_v and_o spare_v not_o for_o you_o shall_v have_v against_o you_o all_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n which_o have_v continue_v visible_a since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o day_n all_o the_o doctor_n of_o all_o the_o university_n all_o the_o empire_n kingdom_n and_o private_a state_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o have_v receive_v and_o honour_v this_o doctrine_n that_o you_o call_v papistical_a and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o will_v not_o trust_v man_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o agree_v to_o the_o like_a that_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o we_o vary_v about_o the_o interpretation_n for_o you_o interpret_v it_o after_o one_o sort_n and_o we_o after_o another_o you_o expound_v it_o after_o a_o new_a sort_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v follow_v tradition_n follow_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o our_o interpretation_n rather_o than_o you_o have_v continuance_n from_o all_o the_o sound_a ancient_a doctor_n and_o the_o undoubted_a apostolical_a tradition_n the_o old_a exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n &_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v forsake_v or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n your_o minister_n have_v lead_v the_o sheep_n astray_o from_o the_o old_a flock_n at_o the_o depart_n from_o the_o which_o they_o have_v be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o some_o follow_a luther_n some_o caluin_n some_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o so_o forth_o for_o the_o which_o the_o pope_n &_o king_n &_o other_o that_o have_v have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v answer_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o as_o much_o as_o while_o pope_n while_o ergo_fw-la you_o have_v have_v sleepy_a pope_n they_o sleep_v you_o have_v come_v &_o sowedweed_n among_o the_o good_a corn_n then_o see_v you_o be_v the_o sheep_n that_o room_n astray_o what_o excuse_n can_v they_o make_v before_o god_n that_o wilful_o follow_v your_o step_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v the_o poor_a sheep_n of_o god_n that_o have_v continue_v with_o our_o old_a flock_n steadfast_a &_o whole_a as_o touch_v our_o religion_n but_o very_o weak_a and_o sickly_a shame_n sickly_a amend_v they_o for_o shame_n as_o touch_v our_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sick_a say_v but_o your_o wound_n sore_n &_o sickness_n be_v grow_v so_o desperate_a that_o you_o will_v account_v none_o such_o but_o they_o that_o will_v tell_v you_o you_o be_v sound_a and_o in_o health_n where_o you_o be_v most_o sick_a full_a of_o sin_n &_o vice_n attend_v some_o sage_a physician_n to_o heal_v we_o &_o good_a pastor_n to_o keep_v we_o cast_v out_o the_o chaff_n from_o the_o corn_n i_o mean_v cut_v off_o those_o abuse_n that_o be_v offensive_a not_o to_o such_o scrupulous_a conscience_n as_o you_o have_v but_o unto_o he_o that_o do_v threaten_v they_o for_o the_o careless_a life_n of_o their_o sheep_n &_o so_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o do_v that_o prove_v this_o once_o some_o of_o you_o or_o else_o for_o shame_n never_o say_v it_o almost_o in_o every_o leaf_n for_o lack_v of_o matter_n as_o you_o do_v ancient_a faith_n that_o by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o thirty-nine_o chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o your_o old_a great_a word_n &_o stout_a beg_v the_o main_a question_n that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o true_a &_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n that_o all_o the_o christian_n great_a &_o small_a since_o christ_n have_v be_v flat_a on_o your_o side_n that_o you_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o follow_v the_o sound_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o we_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o in_o comparison_n of_o you_o spring_v up_o yesterday_o &_o such_o as_o you_o prophesy_v will_v short_o grow_v banckerout_a both_o of_o credit_n and_o honesty_n this_o bladder_n full_a of_o nothing_o but_o wind_n be_v sufficient_o i_o hope_v prick_v and_o let_v out_o already_o by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o sundry_a place_n before_o howsoever_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n be_v not_o so_o simple_a as_o that_o see_v in_o you_o never_o so_o great_a store_n of_o these_o swell_a word_n as_o long_o as_o he_o know_v your_o adversary_n deny_v they_o as_o stout_o of_o the_o other_o side_n and_o he_o see_v you_o bring_v nothing_o but_o bare_a word_n without_o proof_n he_o will_v any_o whit_n be_v move_v therewith_o and_o yet_o as_o not_o able_a a_o discourse_n as_o this_o book_n of_o you_o be_v account_v the_o great_a stuffing_n that_o it_o have_v be_v only_o
and_o by_o john_n revel_v 14._o of_o the_o consumption_n of_o antichrist_n and_o fall_n of_o babylon_n show_v only_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n that_o therefore_o be_v it_o only_o that_o we_o be_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o by_o to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v use_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o yet_o herein_o we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o great_a privilege_n than_o christ_n for_o we_o account_v that_o a_o especial_a privilege_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n as_o that_o after_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o so_o by_o he_o &_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o record_v of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v thenceforth_o stand_v so_o firm_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o intolerable_a sign_n of_o incredulity_n among_o they_o especial_o that_o pretend_v they_o reverence_n and_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v ever_o to_o require_v miracle_n more_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o you_o be_v not_o best_o therefore_o to_o persuade_v yourselves_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o howsoever_o it_o be_v with_o your_o religion_n otherwise_o yet_o you_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o least_o without_o blame_n for_o your_o not_o receive_v of_o we_o because_o we_o work_v no_o miracle_n deceive_v not_o yourselves_o it_o be_v not_o with_o you_o now_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v then_o with_o the_o jew_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o and_o his_o then_o that_o he_o be_v the_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o messiah_n &_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v come_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n shall_v cease_v and_o give_v place_n to_o his_o sacrament_n &c_n &c_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v &_o that_o by_o miracle_n because_o it_o be_v before_o prophesy_v whereas_o now_o those_o thing_n long_o ago_o have_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v and_o therefore_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o that_o so_o already_o confirm_v and_o require_v no_o further_a to_o be_v credit_v than_o we_o can_v so_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n especial_o see_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v these_o late_a day_n show_v rather_o yâ—_z antichrist_n and_o his_o chaplain_n shall_v come_v and_o seek_v to_o prevail_v by_o miracle_n than_o the_o lord_n faithful_a pastor_n you_o have_v no_o such_o reason_n as_o they_o have_v nor_o indeed_o any_o at_o all_o to_o require_v miracle_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o you_o say_v unto_o we_o as_o augustine_n say_v unto_o the_o manichee_n contra_fw-la epist_n fundam_fw-la cap._n 4._o sola_fw-la personat_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la veritatis_fw-la pollicitatio_fw-la with_o you_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sound_n but_o promise_v that_o you_o have_v the_o truth_n whereunto_o add_v the_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v and_o you_o be_v answer_v for_o he_o add_v which_o yet_o if_o you_o can_v make_v appear_v be_v so_o clear_a of_o your_o side_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o hold_v i_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v you_o of_o this_o mind_n once_o with_o augustine_n and_o then_o learn_v this_o one_o other_o lesson_n of_o he_o do_v unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contra_fw-la petil._n cap._n 3._o nolo_fw-la humanis_fw-la documentis_fw-la sed_fw-la divinis_fw-la oraculis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la demonstrari_fw-la i_o will_v not_o have_v demonstration_n make_v of_o the_o church_n by_o humane_a document_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o so_o say_v unto_o we_o as_o he_o say_v there_o unto_o petilian_n let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n and_o so_o discuss_v our_o cause_n by_o the_o scripture_n behold_v they_o be_v common_a unto_o we_o both_o behold_v there_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n behold_v there_o we_o have_v know_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n take_v this_o course_n once_o with_o we_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o whatsoever_o you_o brag_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o we_o shall_v thereby_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v both_o our_o vocation_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o brag_n of_o truth_n with_o you_o and_o the_o manichee_n but_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v prove_v they_o you_o must_v yield_v with_o augustine_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o outward_a thing_n whatsoever_o that_o have_v keep_v you_o hitherto_o in_o a_o other_o religion_n and_o church_n yea_o than_o you_o must_v confess_v notwithstanding_o all_o your_o objection_n otherwise_o against_o we_o of_o novelty_n paucity_n jar_n in_o opinion_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o yet_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o receive_v of_o this_o truth_n wherefore_o unless_o you_o will_v let_v all_o other_o high_a matter_n go_v and_o enter_v once_o into_o this_o question_n with_o we_o in_o earnest_n whether_o your_o religion_n or_o we_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o trial_n thereof_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o sound_n and_o always_o use_v rule_n of_o interpret_n they_o colour_n your_o refuse_v thus_o to_o do_v with_o what_o colour_n possible_o you_o can_v you_o too_o too_o gross_o be_v wray_v the_o badness_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o evident_o show_v that_o you_o only_o seek_v shift_n hole_n and_o corner_n to_o escape_v as_o long_o as_o you_o may_v the_o discredit_n thereof_o and_o your_o own_o friend_n will_v they_o will_v they_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o see_v the_o same_o you_o conclude_v with_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v draw_v as_o near_o you_o as_o we_o be_v far_o from_o you_o and_o that_o we_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o both_o to_o your_o hurt_n and_o our_o own_o you_o say_v we_o have_v forsake_v instead_o of_o amen_o to_o you_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n even_o for_o his_o dear_a son_n jesus_n sake_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o so_o to_o touch_v your_o heart_n as_o that_o you_o may_v have_v grace_n with_o we_o to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o to_o leave_v that_o garish_a whore_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o her_o abomination_n and_o so_o to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o true_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o spirit_n that_o both_o you_o and_o we_o may_v dwell_v together_o as_o brethren_n in_o one_o house_n agree_v and_o grow_v together_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n &_o rest_v together_o as_o sheep_n of_o one_o flock_n under_o one_o father_n god_n almighty_a &_o under_o one_o head_n &_o shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o everlasting_a comfort_n amen_n finis_fw-la a_o short_a answer_n to_o a_o new_a offer_n not_o publish_v at_o the_o first_o when_o d._n fulke_n and_o master_n carter_n answer_v the_o 22._o demand_n whereunto_o it_o be_v now_o annex_v the_o ground_n and_o matter_n whereof_o be_v a_o enumeration_n of_o six_o certain_a and_o assure_a sign_n and_o token_n as_o the_o offerer_n call_v they_o of_o antichristian_n false_a prophet_n heretic_n and_o schismatics_n mention_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v these_o six_o sign_n well-beloved_a this_o be_v his_o offer_n that_o if_o by_o the_o learned_a protestant_n they_o can_v be_v prove_v more_o apt_o and_o true_o to_o agree_v to_o he_o &_o his_o fellow_n of_o the_o common_a know_v catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o unto_o the_o protestant_n of_o so_o many_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a sect_n and_o congregation_n that_o then_o he_o will_v submit_v yield_v &_o recant_v and_o not_o before_o learned_a protestant_n i_o take_v myself_o to_o be_v none_o howbeit_o find_v as_o i_o do_v when_o i_o take_v first_o in_o hand_n to_o answer_v john_n de_fw-fr albine_n former_a discourse_n that_o the_o publisher_n thereof_o have_v therewithal_o publish_v not_o only_o the_o offer_n of_o a_o proud_a papist_n to_o a_o learned_a protestant_n consist_v of_o 22._o challenge_n or_o demand_n long_o ago_o answer_v by_o the_o man_n above_o name_v but_o also_o with_o this_o new_a addition_n of_o these_o six_o sign_n and_o then_o not_o understand_v though_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o abroad_o many_o year_n among_o we_o in_o english_a that_o any_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a have_v vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v it_o though_o i_o think_v it_o needle_n to_o answer_v again_o the_o offer_n of_o 22._o demand_n so_o well_o answer_v by_o the_o foresay_v man_n before_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o never_o since_o have_v pleasure_n to_o reply_v i_o think_v it_o yet_o
they_o that_o with_o they_o we_o will_v not_o run_v out_o from_o this_o church_n and_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o a_o 1000_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n as_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v by_o this_o note_n they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o antichristian_a false_a prophet_n heretic_n &_o schismatics_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o we_o his_o second_o sure_a mark_n sign_n and_o token_n of_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v of_o themselves_o &_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o warrant_n be_v not_o send_v set_v up_o a_o new_a gospel_n a_o new_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o by_o preach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n assemble_v and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n and_o congregation_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o heb._n 5._o rom._n 10._o and_o exod._n 4._o be_v quote_v whence_o only_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o none_o may_v take_v upon_o they_o a_o office_n in_o god_n house_n without_o lawful_a call_n and_o warrant_n from_o he_o yet_o hereupon_o as_o though_o these_o be_v most_o pregnant_a place_n to_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o lawful_a call_n which_o the_o learned_a protestant_n can_v never_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o our_o call_n he_o promise_v likewise_o to_o yield_v and_o to_o recant_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v our_o just_a and_o due_a vocation_n ordinary_o or_o extraordinary_o to_o proceed_v of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o of_o man_n by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o describe_v this_o note_n or_o mark_n two_o thing_n must_v concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n or_o gospel_n and_o the_o do_v of_o it_o without_o a_o just_a and_o due_a vocation_n from_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o mark_n &_o in_o the_o apply_v it_o to_o we_o he_o forget_v altogether_o the_o former_a &_o make_v only_o show_v of_o proof_n for_o the_o late_a belike_o his_o own_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o insinuate_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v new_a that_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v any_o show_n that_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v indeed_o and_o touch_v the_o other_o howsoever_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o he_o serve_v to_o prove_v a_o lawful_a call_n or_o send_v by_o god_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o and_o to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v take_v any_o office_n upon_o they_o in_o his_o church_n yet_o they_o prove_v not_o at_o all_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n needful_a to_o the_o prove_v of_o our_o vocation_n to_o be_v such_o want_v in_o we_o neither_o do_v he_o name_v any_o thing_n require_v in_o any_o of_o these_o place_n to_o be_v in_o we_o which_o he_o can_v say_v we_o want_v which_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v see_v that_o with_o any_o probability_n he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o even_o in_o this_o sign_n as_o in_o the_o former_a his_o only_a ground_n be_v a_o false_a supposition_n that_o those_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v he_o all_o which_o both_o most_o just_o and_o confident_o we_o always_o deny_v for_o without_o any_o proof_n or_o shadow_n of_o proof_n he_o in_o one_o period_n assume_v three_o thing_n against_o we_o most_o untrue_o &_o slanderous_o as_o at_o large_a in_o sundry_a place_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o albine_v i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_a namely_o that_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n that_o we_o have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o we_o have_v assemble_v a_o new_a church_n and_o congregation_n yea_o christian_n reader_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o vouchsafe_v by_o the_o table_n annex_v unto_o this_o answer_n of_o i_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o say_v answer_v where_o these_o point_n be_v handle_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n the_o newness_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o contrariety_n betwixt_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v &_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o their_o priesthood_n and_o vocation_n thereunto_o &_o unto_o other_o prelacy_n among_o they_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v find_v they_o to_o read_v over_o wtout_fw-fr partiality_n what_o i_o have_v write_v hereof_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thereby_o thou_o will_v see_v not_o only_o that_o he_o unjust_o have_v here_o charge_v we_o with_o these_o three_o fault_n but_o the_o most_o just_o we_o may_v charge_v they_o with_o them_z al._n and_o therefore_o thereunto_o refer_v thou_o for_o further_a answer_n unto_o this_o threefold_a charge_n of_o he_o in_o this_o place_n upon_o that_o which_o there_o thou_o shall_v find_v i_o hope_v with_o i_o thou_o will_v conclude_v that_o this_o be_v a_o mark_n and_o a_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o antichristian_a heretic_n as_o he_o say_v that_o it_o stand_v fair_a upon_o they_o and_o not_o upon_o we_o &_o therefore_o he_o shall_v recant_v the_o three_o sign_n &_o token_n that_o the_o offerer_n talk_v of_o be_v that_o such_o over_o and_o above_o the_o property_n touch_v in_o the_o two_o former_a do_v preach_v and_o teach_v contentious_o and_o seditious_o against_o the_o doctrine_n before_o time_n teach_v of_o the_o common_a know_v catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o namely_o say_v he_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o a_o flat_a denial_n of_o many_o of_o they_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n against_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n propitiatory_a both_o for_o the_o live_v and_o the_o dead_a against_o penance_n &_o the_o worthy_a fruit_n thereof_o by_o fast_v watch_v and_o prayer_n &_o all_o straightness_n of_o life_n against_o vow_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o soul_n depart_v and_o final_o against_o the_o church_n itself_o flat_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v here_o upon_o earth_n any_o spouse_n or_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v hear_v speak_v perceive_v or_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o which_o sign_n he_o make_v that_o saying_n hebrues_n 13_o be_v you_o not_o carry_v away_o with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n so_o term_v of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o expound_v he_o because_o they_o agree_v not_o but_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a and_o common_a know_v doctrine_n of_o christ_n holy_a catholic_a church_n whereupon_o he_o grow_v to_o his_o conclusion_n that_o when_o the_o learned_a protestant_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o and_o not_o we_o be_v by_o our_o preach_n of_o these_o strange_a doctrine_n the_o raiser_n up_o of_o these_o strife_n and_o contention_n than_o he_o will_v recant_v and_o not_o before_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o understand_v by_o the_o common_a know_v catholic_a church_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v so_o to_o be_v always_o of_o he_o and_o his_o faithful_a member_n than_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o right_a mark_n of_o such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o and_o that_o worthy_o in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o hebrews_n all_o man_n be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n from_o that_o which_o she_o have_v universal_o teach_v and_o receive_v but_o so_o take_v the_o common_a know_v catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o otherwise_o i_o say_v it_o and_o have_v prove_v it_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o albine_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v have_v too_o long_o and_o do_v still_o not_o only_o contentious_o and_o seditious_o but_o also_o furious_o tyrannical_o bloude_o and_o every_o way_n antichristian_o preach_v against_o the_o doctrine_n before_o time_n teach_v by_o she_o and_o common_o receive_v and_o profess_v by_o she_o touch_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n &_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v and_o of_o prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o almost_o of_o all_o other_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o thus_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o must_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o either_o he_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o heretic_n or_o to_o be_v think_v right_o to_o have_v expound_v the_o 13._o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therefore_o understand_v by_o the_o common_a know_v catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n
9_o &_o p._n 322._o auricular_a confession_n confute_v at_o large_a c_o 37._o p._n 322._o &c_n &c_n b._n baptism_n and_o the_o ceremony_n at_o large_a speak_v of_o 308._o etc._n etc._n baptism_n that_o be_v outward_a sometime_o separate_v from_o regeneration_n 280._o etc._n etc._n baptism_n bind_v not_o always_o the_o baptise_a to_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n that_o baptise_a he_o p._n 395._o 410._o bid_v always_o intermingle_v with_o good_a 404._o beza_n defend_v against_o albine_n slander_n 400_o bondage_n under_o popery_n as_o great_a as_o israel_n under_o pharaoh_n 170._o etc._n etc._n bohemian_o do_n consider_v and_o defend_v 291._o etc._n etc._n c._n caluins_n argument_n against_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n unanswered_a by_o albine_n p._n 5._o ceremony_n popish_a how_o and_o when_o many_o of_o they_o come_v in_o and_o how_o withstand_v c._n p._n 15._o &_o 16._o collier_n faith_n what_o it_o be_v 222_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o whole_a and_o sole_a saviour_n or_o else_o no_o saviour_n at_o all_o 419._o christ_n church_n perpetual_a but_o not_o always_o visible_a in_o the_o popish_a sense_n 37._o etc._n etc._n &_o 122._o 413._o etc._n etc._n church_n why_o call_v catholic_a and_o so_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o catholic_a p._n 360._o contention_n and_o variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o christian_n no_o news_n &_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_n the_o truth_n 68_o 69._o 250._o contentious_a popish_a many_o and_o great_a 70._o 71._o 97._o 252._o etc._n etc._n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n when_o and_o by_o who_o it_o come_v in_o 161._o caiphas_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n as_o albine_n will_v seem_v he_o have_v 94._o 95_o cruelty_n of_o papist_n in_o seek_v to_o prevail_v &_o to_o stand_v by_o force_n 155._o etc._n etc._n 291._o etc._n etc._n cathechise_v in_o popery_n how_o bad_a it_o have_v be_v 179._o etc._n etc._n counsel_n have_v err_v and_o that_o even_a papist_n confess_v 230._o etc._n etc._n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v but_o a_o new_a devise_n 159._o christ_n be_v to_o prove_v his_o call_n by_o miracle_n and_o yet_o not_o we_o 188._o etc._n etc._n &_o 403._o d._n dedicate_a of_o book_n to_o great_a person_n have_v good_a and_o ancient_a precedent_n a._n p._n 11._o and_o 12._o departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v lawful_a 149._o 394._o 417._o etc._n etc._n 409._o etc._n etc._n e._n education_n bind_v not_o the_o party_n to_o be_v always_o of_o their_o religion_n that_o bring_v he_o up_o 181._o to_o be_v read_v but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o discourage_v the_o simple_a from_o the_o study_n of_o they_o 205._o 208_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n allege_v in_o their_o true_a sense_n the_o ground_n that_o protestant_n stand_v upon_o 205_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n though_o never_o so_o much_o abuse_v by_o heretic_n yet_o by_o they_o they_o must_v be_v confute_v 226._o scripture_n must_v expound_v scripture_n 47._o 210._o 224._o scripture_n they_o which_v allege_v best_a they_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v 245_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n must_v try_v who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 222_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n be_v to_o be_v study_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n 209_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n shameful_o speak_v of_o by_o papist_n the_o better_a to_o shun_v trial_n by_o they_o 82_o etc._n etc._n 212_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n fond_o allege_v and_o apply_v by_o papist_n 35_o etc._n etc._n 218._o scripture_n in_o some_o sense_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 87._o 393._o scripture_n whether_o rightly_a allege_v by_o protestant_n or_o papist_n examine_v 215._o 216._o &c_n &c_n scripture_n be_v so_o allege_v by_o protestant_n that_o they_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o neither_o papist_n nor_o heretic_n 215_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n be_v both_o judge_v and_o witness_v 262._o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a sound_a touchstone_n both_o of_o truth_n church_n &_o al._n 33_o etc._n etc._n 46_o etc._n etc._n 244_o 406._o scripture_n by_o papist_n thought_n never_o to_o be_v sound_o interpret_v but_o according_a to_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 214._o 219._o sin_n be_v more_o stricte_o condemn_v by_o protestant_n then_o by_o papist_n 285._o 404._o succession_n papist_n have_v neither_o personal_a 25_o etc._n etc._n succession_n papist_n have_v neither_o local_a 25_o etc._n etc._n succession_n papist_n have_v neither_o not_o real_a 21_o etc._n etc._n 27_o succession_n popish_a we_o reject_v not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o bad_a life_n as_o doctrine_n 92._o 301._o succession_n neither_o local_a nor_o personal_a any_o certain_a note_n of_o truth_n 27_o etc._n etc._n succession_n in_o the_o truth_n the_o only_a succession_n indeed_o to_o be_v stand_v simple_o upon_o 31_o etc._n etc._n supper_n of_o the_o lord_n wonderful_o pervert_v of_o the_o papist_n 31._o 416._o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n new_a how_o &_o by_o who_o it_o come_v up_o and_o by_o who_o still_o resist_v p._n 11._o &c_n &c_n 161._o etc._n etc._n t._n tradition_n beside_o the_o word_n write_v countenance_v by_o abuse_v of_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o p._n 1_o &_o 2._o 76_o etc._n etc._n tradition_n unwriten_a the_o ground_n of_o popery_n c._n p._n 5._o p._n 82._o tradition_n beside_o and_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n write_v reject_v by_o the_o father_n c._n 2._o p._n 46_o 78._o etc._n etc._n 224._o etc._n etc._n tradition_n speak_v for_o and_o allow_v by_o the_o father_n always_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n c._n p._n 2_o &_o 3._o tradition_n unwriten_a heretic_n common_o fly_v unto_o even_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v p._n 5_o &_o 6_o 33._o transubstantiation_n when_o it_o come_v in_o and_o how_o confute_v d._n 7_o &_o 8._o p._n 109._o tree_n that_o be_v good_a bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v 274_o 278._o etc._n etc._n truth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o custom_n &_o all_o thing_n else_o c._n p._n 7._o 86._o 100_o 406._o truth_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o bishop_n mouth_n and_o chair_n 28._o 29._o 94._o 95._o 151._o etc._n etc._n truth_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n 102._o turk_n and_o jew_n take_v occasion_n the_o more_o to_o be_v harden_v for_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o image_n and_o transubstantiation_n 217._o v._o visible_a &_o demonstrable_a succession_n be_v neither_o certain_a note_n of_o church_n not_o truth_n 28_o â—7_n etc._n etc._n 51._o unity_n and_o christian_a peace_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n though_o the_o rite_n be_v diverse_a 312._o etc._n etc._n unity_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o verity_n man_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v in_o 417._o etc._n etc._n unity_n in_o every_o thing_n follow_v not_o upon_o right_a pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n 247._o etc._n etc._n unity_n papist_n have_v not_o though_o they_o brag_v thereof_o never_o so_o much_o 70._o 71._o 97._o 246._o 252._o universality_n indeed_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v not_o 388_o etc._n etc._n vocation_n ordinary_a have_v not_o always_o be_v find_v in_o they_o that_o have_v be_v mean_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n &_o that_o have_v profitable_o preach_v 30._o 123._o etc._n etc._n vocation_n may_v be_v good_a and_o lawful_a though_o the_o call_v have_v fault_n 131._o &_o vocation_n of_o what_o sort_n popish_a prelate_n have_v 14_o etc._n etc._n vow_n in_o popery_n foolish_a and_o superstitious_a 306._o etc._n etc._n w._n want_v and_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reform_v man_n be_v not_o bind_v only_o to_o use_v prayer_n 141._o way_n that_o be_v narrow_a both_o for_o life_n and_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o broad_a way_n 395._o etc._n etc._n work_n that_o be_v good_a indeed_o rather_o find_v with_o protestant_n they_o with_o papist_n 280._o etc._n etc._n 286._o 404._o finis_fw-la fault_n escape_v in_o print_v through_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o author_n the_o hardness_n and_o smallness_n of_o the_o hand_n wherein_o the_o copy_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o press_n and_o the_o unacquaintance_n of_o the_o overseer_n with_o the_o same_o a._n p._n 1_o l._n 26_o â—_o why_o for_o when_o 4._o 16._o before_o for_o unto_o b._n 1._o 7_o the_o for_o that_o l._n 33._o the_o for_o their_o 15._o 16_o for_o second_o 11._o &_o l._n 20_o when_o for_o who_o l._n 35_o for_o the_o their_o c._n 1._o 12_o prune_v for_o prove_v 7._o 12_o they_o for_o they_o &_o l._n 25_o put_v in_o i_o say_v next_o therefore_o 12._o 23_o for_o first_o sixth_o 15._o 11_o put_v out_o of_o dispose_v the_o first_o s_o d._n 2._o 9_o paula_n for_o pacta_fw-la and_o in_o armonians_n e_o for_o o_o and_o in_o moralia_fw-la be_v for_o l._n 6._o 9_o put_v in_o next_o they_o they_o do_v 7._o 1_o that_o for_o the_o 9_o 34_o
confute_v they_o and_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o christ_n answer_n to_o satan_n mat._n 4._o and_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o these_o heretic_n and_o the_o hardness_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o leave_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o but_o as_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o simple_a may_v read_v and_o travel_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o great_a profit_n howsoever_o it_o please_v you_o to_o insinuate_v in_o your_o taunt_a manner_n ca._n 26._o that_o artificer_n may_v not_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a reader_n and_o understander_n thereof_o for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v bless_v be_v to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o show_v that_o his_o delight_n by_o meditate_v therein_o day_n &_o night_n psalm_n 1._o and_o christ_n have_v command_v all_o his_o hearer_n indifferent_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5._o and_o for_o all_o the_o hardness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o we_o read_v psal_n 19_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a and_o his_o commandment_n give_v light_a unto_o the_o eye_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v then_o hard_o than_o they_o be_v now_o be_v so_o open_v as_o they_o be_v now_o by_o the_o access_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v thus_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o my_o path_n psal_n 119._o wherefore_o peter_n in_o his_o 2._o epist_n &_o 1._o cap._n call_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o he_o account_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n lightsome_a which_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n he_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o add_v that_o they_o do_v well_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o former_a until_o the_o day_n daun_v and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o their_o harâ—â—_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v though_o i_o forget_v not_o that_o the_o same_o peter_n in_o the_o same_o epist_n chap._n 3._o write_v also_o that_o among_o the_o thing_n write_v by_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n concern_v the_o late_a day_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v for_o i_o remember_v also_o that_o yet_o he_o note_v to_o who_o they_o be_v so_o say_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a perverte_a as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o to_o such_o nothing_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o preserve_v or_o keep_v they_o from_o thus_o do_v upon_o which_o ground_n howsoever_o you_v and_o your_o fellow_n with_o such_o like_a discourse_n as_o this_o will_v discourage_v the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a from_o reading_z the_o scripture_n origen_n wish_v that_o all_o will_v do_v as_o it_o be_v write_v search_v the_o scripture_n in_o his_o 2._o hom._n upon_o esay_n and_o hierom_n note_v upon_o these_o word_n colosse_n 3._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o plentiful_o etc._n etc._n that_o even_o layman_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o also_o abundant_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o 55._o sermon_n de_fw-la tempore_fw-la say_v general_o unto_o his_o hearer_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o you_o hear_v the_o divine_a scripture_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o your_o house_n either_o read_v they_o yourselves_o or_o else_o desire_v some_o other_o to_o read_v they_o and_o give_v you_o diligent_a ear_n to_o they_o and_o chrysost_o likewise_o in_o his_o 9_o homil_n upon_o the_o coloss_n be_v very_o earnest_a to_o persuade_v seculare_fw-la man_n as_o you_o call_v they_o to_o get_v they_o the_o bible_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v their_o continual_a teachet_n and_o in_o his_o 3._o homil_n upon_o mat._n he_o say_v plain_o that_o this_o as_o a_o plague_n mar_v or_o infect_v all_o that_o some_o think_v that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n pertain_v only_o to_o monk_n and_o these_o exhortation_n take_v such_o place_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n that_o hierom_n upon_o the_o 133._o psalm_n say_v that_o both_o marry_a man_n and_o their_o wife_n then_o have_v this_o contention_n and_o not_o monk_n only_o who_o can_v learn_v most_o scripture_n whereof_o come_v such_o profit_n that_o howsoever_o your_o gibe_a spirit_n can_v not_o digest_v the_o like_a in_o these_o day_n theodoret_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n write_v that_o man_n in_o his_o time_n may_v common_o see_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o know_v of_o they_o that_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o master_n of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o even_o of_o tailor_n smith_n weaver_n &_o of_o all_o artificer_n yea_o and_o not_o only_o of_o learned_a woman_n but_o also_o of_o labour_a woman_n as_o sewster_n servant_n and_o handmaid_n yea_o he_o go_v further_a say_n that_o not_o only_a citizen_n understand_v the_o same_o but_o also_o country_n people_n and_o among_o they_o ditcher_n deluer_n cowherde_n and_o gardiner_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o you_o shall_v then_o hear_v they_o dispute_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o for_o the_o objection_n that_o you_o terrify_v they_o so_o much_o withal_o of_o the_o hardness_n therein_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v meet_v with_o that_o also_o and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o thereby_o in_o any_o case_n discourage_v from_o follow_v this_o counsel_n whereby_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o therefore_o origen_n in_o his_o 20._o homil_n upon_o john_n say_v it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a yet_o notwithstanding_o iâ—_n thou_o read_v they_o they_o shall_v do_v thou_o good_a and_o hierom_n nove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o hard_a thing_n to_o 〈◊〉_d other_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a in_o his_o 19_o homil_n upon_o esay_n but_o augustine_n belike_o meet_v in_o his_o time_n with_o your_o forefather_n of_o who_o you_o have_v learn_v this_o objection_n have_v these_o word_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n against_o julian_n you_o enlarge_v and_o lay_v out_o with_o many_o word_n aâ—_n nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a with_o you_o how_o hard_a a_o matter_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o meet_v only_o for_o a_o few_o learned_a man_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n and_o 26._o cap._n of_o christian_a doctrine_n hiâ—_n give_v we_o this_o rule_n to_o expound_v dark_a place_n by_o more_o plain_a place_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n of_o declare_v the_o scripture_n to_o expound_v one_o scripture_n by_o another_o &_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n and_o 3._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o write_v that_o in_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v evident_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o thing_n that_o contain_v fâ—â—th_n manner_n hope_v and_o love_n but_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n chap._n 3_o â—â—â—teth_v simple_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o chrysost_o in_o his_o first_o homil_n upon_o math._n and_o upon_o the_o 2._o thess_n 2._o write_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o the_o slave_n husbandman_n widow_n &_o child_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a therein_o and_o yet_o i_o 〈◊〉_d need_v add_v with_o epiphanius_n only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o scripture_n plain_a and_o clear_a in_o his_o 2._o book_n and_o with_o solomon_n knowledge_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v prou._n 14.6_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1._o cor._n 2.14_o of_o who_o that_o s._n peter_n 2._o epist_n 3._o may_v give_v we_o to_o understande_v he_o only_o mean_v he_o call_v they_o to_o who_o those_o thing_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v hard_a and_o who_o fashion_n it_o be_v to_o misunderstand_v not_o only_o those_o thing_n but_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o plain_a soever_o both_o unlearned_a &_o also_o unstable_a which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o want_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o of_o all_o true_a desire_n indeed_o to_o find_v knowledge_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o scripture_n seem_v hard_a unto_o you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o pope_n
&_o again_o i_o require_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n read_v i_o this_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o law_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la c._n 14._o and_o so_o likewise_o conclude_v with_o he_o i_o owe_v my_o consent_n without_o gainsay_v only_o unto_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n .._o cap._n 61._o de_fw-la naturâ_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la and_o according_a to_o these_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o judge_v free_o of_o all_o other_o writing_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 29._o contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la the_o father_n be_v full_a of_o such_o place_n whereby_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o by_o their_o very_a good_a leave_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v press_v to_o believe_v or_o receive_v any_o thing_n not_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n upon_o their_o bare_a authority_n and_o therefore_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n in_o they_o consider_v if_o you_o will_v have_v have_v their_o name_n &_o the_o place_n you_o cite_v in_o they_o to_o have_v in_o sadness_n breed_v any_o sound_a credit_n to_o any_o of_o these_o four_o point_n you_o allege_v they_o for_o either_o shall_v you_o have_v warrant_v they_o by_o good_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yourself_o or_o have_v show_v we_o how_o they_o prove_v they_o consonant_n at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o same_o howbeit_o because_o you_o shall_v not_o abuse_v the_o reader_n to_o make_v he_o think_v that_o the_o father_n you_o name_n for_o these_o matter_n be_v further_o of_o your_o opinion_n than_o they_o be_v indeed_o as_o i_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o examine_v your_o opinion_n and_o the_o place_n you_o send_v we_o unto_o for_o your_o ceremony_n so_o will_v i_o for_o the_o christian_a reader_n sake_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o deal_v with_o you_o for_o &_o in_o all_o your_o other_o 3_o opinion_n of_o confession_n prayer_n to_o saint_n &_o for_o the_o dead_a &_o with_o it_o your_o several_a quotation_n set_v down_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o to_o go_v on_o therefore_o according_a to_o my_o course_n begin_v for_o confession_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o say_v first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o you_o set_v in_o your_o margin_n john_n 20._o &_o mat._n 16._o i_o be_o sure_a here_o by_o confession_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o you_o mean_v your_o auricular_a confession_n whereof_o your_o tridentine_a council_n take_v such_o care_n that_o that_o in_o the_o 6_o 7_o and_z 8_o canon_n thereof_o touch_v this_o matter_n it_o solemn_o anathematize_v all_o those_o that_o hold_v auricular_a confession_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n which_o they_o there_o have_v define_v to_o be_v a_o secret_a reckon_n up_o unto_o the_o priest_n of_o all_o mortal_a sin_n at_o the_o least_o with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n whereof_o by_o due_a premeditation_n the_o party_n can_v have_v any_o remembrance_n whereunto_o they_o bound_v all_o person_n above_o certain_a year_n of_o both_o sex_n at_o lest_o once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o that_o namely_o in_o lent_n before_o their_o receive_n at_o easter_n now_o this_o confession_n your_o schoolman_n and_o doctor_n do_v teach_v must_v be_v make_v so_o full_o and_o exact_o that_o no_o sin_n nor_o circumstance_n thereof_o must_v be_v conceal_v for_o then_o thereby_o all_o the_o labour_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o absolution_n frustrate_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o doctrine_n can_v choose_v but_o a_o number_n of_o way_n prove_v a_o needle_n and_o a_o desperate_a torment_v of_o conscience_n for_o first_o it_o lay_v upon_o they_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n not_o only_o to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n never_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o also_o that_o which_o either_o be_v simple_o impossible_a unto_o they_o to_o do_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o or_o else_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v omit_v no_o piece_n of_o due_a premeditation_n to_o call_v all_o their_o sin_n &_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o that_o they_o shall_v confess_v to_o their_o remembrance_n which_o a_o number_n of_o your_o own_o side_n most_o devout_o give_v to_o do_v this_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n have_v be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v yet_o this_o confession_n before_o the_o sacrament_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o warrant_v at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v as_o both_o johannes_n scotus_n libro_fw-la 4._o sententiarum_fw-la distict_n 17._o art_n 3._o and_o anton_n part_n 3._o histatit_fw-la 19_o do_v confess_v first_o impose_v as_o necessary_a by_o the_o lateran_n council_n in_o innocent_a the_o three_o time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n one_o thousand_o 2_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o you_o here_o will_v seem_v to_o countenance_n by_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n co_z begin_z withal_o but_o your_o better_n have_v think_v otherwise_o of_o this_o your_o kind_n of_o confession_n for_o your_o gloss_n de_fw-fr paenitentiâ_fw-la distinct_a 5._o cap._n in_o principio_fw-la confess_v plain_o that_o it_o come_v in_o rather_o by_o some_o tradition_n then_o either_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o new_a which_o tradition_n he_o say_v yet_o aught_o to_o bind_v the_o west_n church_n to_o use_v it_o though_o not_o the_o greek_n &_o east_n church_n which_o have_v it_o not_o and_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o tertullians_n book_n of_o repentance_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o find_v not_o therein_o any_o mention_n hereof_o not_o only_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o use_n then_o but_o also_o he_o show_v that_o he_o think_v it_o come_v in_o after_o &_o grow_v of_o the_o mislike_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o public_a confession_n make_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n use_v several_o in_o the_o former_a time_n and_o soto_n contra_fw-la brentium_n reckon_v up_o both_o your_o other_o two_o point_n follow_v of_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a &_o this_o also_o among_o the_o thing_n ground_v but_o upon_o the_o unwriten_a word_n or_o tradition_n you_o have_v therefore_o deal_v both_o more_o wise_o and_o more_o simple_o &_o honest_o if_o of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o great_a rabbin_n of_o your_o side_n you_o have_v learned_a to_o fetch_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o your_o confession_n from_o any_o where_o else_o rather_o then_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o see_v you_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v find_v that_o ground_n for_o it_o there_o which_o they_o can_v not_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v how_o folly_n now_o the_o place_n you_o quote_v serve_v your_o turn_n you_o mean_v i_o be_o sure_a both_o by_o your_o word_n and_o quotation_n that_o christ_n do_v and_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n set_v down_o by_o matthew_n &_o john_n in_o the_o place_n you_o quote_v in_o these_o word_n to_o thou_o speak_v namely_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdone_v of_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v &_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v whereby_o indeed_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n first_o promise_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n &_o after_o give_v to_o all_o his_o faithful_a apostle_n first_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o use_v the_o ney_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o to_o remit_v &_o retain_v sin_n which_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o most_o faithful_o and_o effectual_o use_v while_o faithful_o they_o preach_v salvation_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o denounce_v damnation_n to_o the_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n with_o all_o duty_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n use_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o admonition_n rebuke_v suspend_v and_o excommunicate_v though_o they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o your_o auricular_a confession_n and_o likewise_o the_o same_o power_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o lord_n faithful_a minister_n in_o his_o church_n still_o not_o by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o
eare-shrist_a pardon_v but_o by_o their_o faithful_a preach_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n sacrament_n minister_a and_o use_v of_o the_o other_o censure_n in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n they_o have_v a_o ministry_n of_o testification_n and_o declaration_n by_o the_o rule_n and_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n through_o the_o shine_a of_o god_n spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o right_o understand_v they_o and_o believe_v they_o of_o that_o assure_o which_o god_n only_o do_v proper_o absolute_o and_o principal_o but_o you_o seem_v in_o thus_o allege_v of_o these_o place_n first_o so_o think_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o christ_n here_o give_v his_o apostle_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v etc._n etc._n invest_v they_o straight_o with_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o bind_v every_o man_n to_o make_v unto_o they_o your_o auricular_a confession_n whereas_o we_o neither_o read_v that_o any_o do_v so_o unto_o they_o nor_o that_o they_o for_o all_o this_o ever_o exact_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o any_o man_n hand_n that_o they_o deal_v withal_o and_o second_o you_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o power_n give_v they_o and_o from_o they_o derive_v to_o other_o minister_n here_o to_o be_v such_o that_o they_o proper_o and_o absolute_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a for_o you_o once_o but_o to_o imagine_v for_o so_o can_v none_o forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o how_o can_v you_o say_v or_o think_v that_o a_o priest_n proper_o or_o absolute_o can_v absolve_v one_o of_o sin_n see_v he_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pronounce_v or_o declare_v a_o sinner_n to_o be_v pardon_v of_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v contrite_a penitent_a and_o faithful_a indeed_o now_o god_n only_o and_o the_o party_n be_v privy_a to_o this_o whither_o these_o thing_n be_v sound_a and_o right_o in_o the_o heart_n or_o no_o for_o a_o hypocrite_n can_v make_v a_o show_n to_o deceive_v man_n withal_o in_o these_o you_o know_v unless_o therefore_o we_o will_v think_v that_o we_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v he_o who_o god_n yet_o condemn_v our_o pronounce_v of_o pardon_n or_o absolution_n to_o those_o that_o seem_v such_o unto_o we_o must_v be_v but_o conditional_a if_o they_o be_v such_o in_o deed_n as_o they_o make_v show_v for_o and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v proper_a or_o absolute_a ambrose_n libro_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la ca._n 19_o by_o that_o of_o john_n prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o he_o can_v and_o do_v forgive_v sin_n which_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n if_o by_o that_o place_n christ_n mean_v to_o give_v minister_n power_n and_o authority_n proper_o and_o absolute_o to_o do_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v very_o go_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o your_o kind_n of_o reason_v from_o these_o place_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n power_n and_o authority_n give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o forgive_v sin_n ergo_fw-la auricular_a confession_n before_o the_o sacrament_n thereby_o be_v enjoine_v this_o be_v your_o argument_n or_o else_o you_o say_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o for_o yourselves_o against_o us._n for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o most_o willing_o confess_v that_o by_o these_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o true_a minister_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n power_n and_o authority_n as_o minister_n to_o do_v this_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o authorise_v your_o priest_n which_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o give_v that_o spirit_n to_o do_v this_o or_o what_o be_v this_o if_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o either_o to_o that_o which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o or_o to_o enforce_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o auricular_a confession_n as_o you_o practise_v and_o plead_v for_o herein_o it_o be_v with_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n you_o be_v deceive_v and_o after_o seek_v to_o abuse_v and_o deceive_v other_o with_o the_o ambiguity_n and_o diversity_n of_o acception_n of_o confession_n for_o that_o be_v a_o common_a trick_n with_o you_o when_o you_o find_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o father_n that_o there_o be_v but_o the_o word_n mention_v that_o by_o any_o stretch_n may_v reach_v to_o your_o meaning_n to_o allege_v that_o straight_o as_o flat_a full_a and_o pregnant_a for_o your_o purpose_n when_o as_o indeed_o if_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n he_o look_v into_o it_o be_v as_o far_o from_o countenance_v your_o opinion_n as_o may_v be_v so_o in_o this_o case_n you_o find_v in_o scripture_n some_o mention_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o sundry_a example_n of_o the_o same_o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o father_n you_o find_v that_o they_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v man_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n you_o by_o and_o by_o imagine_v that_o your_o auricular_a confession_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o or_o at_o least_o your_o learning_n not_o suffer_v you_o so_o to_o imagine_v you_o contrary_a to_o your_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n as_o it_o seem_v can_v be_v content_v to_o do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o make_v your_o reader_n so_o to_o think_v wherefore_o to_o arm_v he_o hereafter_o against_o your_o subtlety_n or_o the_o cunning_a of_o any_o of_o your_o fellow_n in_o this_o point_n and_o so_o to_o give_v he_o a_o triacle_n to_o preserve_v he_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o your_o popish_a poison_n in_o this_o case_n let_v he_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o confess_v of_o sin_n speak_v of_o both_o in_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o yet_o you_o never_o the_o near_a for_o you_o for_o augustine_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la euangelii_fw-la hom_n 8._o very_o pretty_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n say_v that_o confession_n be_v tither_n laudis_fw-la or_o fraudis_fw-la that_o be_v of_o praise_n or_o of_o fraud_n by_o the_o former_a understanding_n that_o kind_n of_o confession_n whereby_o we_o thankfullie_o acknowledge_v what_o god_n have_v be_v or_o be_v unto_o we_o we_o burst_v forth_o into_o laud_v and_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n therefore_o whereunto_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o exhort_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n psalm_n 33._o in_o these_o word_n confess_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o harp_n and_o in_o a_o psaltery_a of_o ten_o string_n sing_v unto_o he_o and_o dan._n 3._o in_o these_o confess_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v good_a and_o that_o his_o mercy_n be_v for_o ever_o which_o kind_n of_o confession_n in_o our_o church_n we_o always_o public_o use_v both_o before_o and_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o teach_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n even_o to_o provoke_v we_o so_o to_o do_v for_o our_o free_a and_o full_a salvation_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o general_a to_o all_o kynde_n and_o sort_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o term_v fraud_n because_o by_o all_o sin_n god_n or_o man_n or_o both_o be_v wrong_v of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o otherwise_o some_o distinguish_v confession_n into_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o manner_n of_o the_o first_o whereof_o say_v christ_n matthew_n the_o ten_o he_o that_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v confess_v he_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o of_o this_o saint_n paul_n speak_v say_v with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v far_o more_o plain_o in_o use_n with_o we_o also_o then_o with_o you_o for_o in_o all_o our_o public_a assembly_n ordinary_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v according_a to_o the_o three_o ancient_a creed_n in_o english_a that_o all_o present_a may_v understande_v we_o we_o make_v confession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o the_o late_a which_o be_v confession_n of_o our_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o so_o confess_v teach_v and_o commend_v unto_o we_o either_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o new_a either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n private_a or_o public_a but_o we_o use_v it_o allow_v it_o and_o exhort_v one_o a_o other_o unto_o it_o in_o far_o better_a sort_n and_o manner_n than_o you_o do_v yea_o to_o go_v one_o step_n further_o with_o you_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o so_o confess_v our_o fault_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o uniform_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n approve_a unto_o we_o but_o therein_o also_o both_o before_o the_o receit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o at_o other_o time_n as_o
bound_n of_o the_o romish_n church_n universal_a but_o even_o as_o the_o donatist_n shut_v up_o the_o church_n in_o africa_n so_o do_v the_o romanist_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a with_o master_n joh._n the_o albine_n in_o this_o his_o book_n they_o to_o labour_v to_o countenance_v the_o romish_n synagogue_n with_o these_o two_o thing_n antiquity_n &_o universality_n but_o as_o for_o universality_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v &_o by_o that_o which_o every_o one_o may_v easy_o conceive_v if_o he_o compare_v they_o the_o profess_v christ_n who_o they_o reject_v as_o heretic_n &_o schismatics_n with_o they_o that_o receive_v &_o honour_v the_o popish_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n rather_o with_o they_o who_o they_o thus_o condenne_n they_o with_o themselves_o and_o as_o for_o antiquity_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o turk_n the_o nestorian_n &_o the_o circunciser_n may_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o just_o brag_v thereof_o they_o they_o for_o the_o turk_n have_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o full_a mahometisme_n these_o 900_o year_n &_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nestorians_n have_v continue_v these_o 1200_o year_n among_o the_o georgian_o and_o the_o heresy_n of_o they_o that_o join_v circumcision_n with_o baptism_n continue_v yet_o in_o africa_n in_o aethiopia_n under_o presbyter_n john_n &_o have_v these_o 1500_o year_n whereas_o popery_n be_v not_o so_o old_a as_o the_o young_a of_o these_o in_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o point_n thereof_o wherefore_o it_o be_v so_o call_v have_v be_v devise_v and_o bring_v in_o since_o the_o young_a of_o these_o begin_v but_o put_v the_o case_n that_o popish_a religion_n be_v ancient_a indeed_o and_o have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o follow_v it_o must_v it_o need_v therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n &_o the_o best_a way_n no_o indeed_o for_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o gentilism_n or_o paganish_a idolatry_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v first_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v very_o ancient_a for_o it_o have_v wellnigh_o continue_v then_o from_o noah_n fâ—ould_n until_o that_o time_n and_o never_o be_v popery_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n so_o universal_o receive_v as_o that_o be_v and_o yet_o who_o be_v so_o simple_a but_o he_o know_v now_o for_o all_o this_o that_o that_o be_v a_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o if_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n time_n and_o yet_o antichrist_n the_o father_n thereof_o be_v not_o quite_o to_o be_v abolish_v before_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v as_o he_o plain_o teach_v 2._o thess_n 2._o it_o be_v withal_o prophesy_v that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n antichrist_n right_a pattern_n shall_v sit_v upon_o many_o water_n that_o be_v rule_v over_o many_o people_n and_o cause_v the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n as_o it_o be_v revelat._n 17._o who_o see_v not_o that_o even_a antichristianity_n may_v be_v countenance_v with_o great_a show_n both_o of_o antiquity_n &_o universality_n as_o certain_a and_o good_a token_n as_o the_o romanist_n count_v these_o two_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n consider_v howsoever_o it_o please_v master_n joh._n the_o albine_n here_o to_o jest_v at_o we_o as_o man_n like_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o nothing_o but_o in_o this_o folly_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o wise_a child_n of_o the_o world_n we_o choose_v rather_o to_o trust_v a_o few_o than_o many_o we_o be_v content_v therein_o to_o be_v like_o they_o still_o and_o so_o rather_o to_o choose_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n with_o 8._o person_n ge._n 7._o so_o to_o be_v save_v then_o to_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v with_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o &_o so_o to_o be_v drown_v and_o i_o will_v advise_v he_o for_o all_o his_o wisdom_n to_o be_v such_o a_o fool_n as_o rather_o with_o two_o or_o three_o to_o fly_v out_o of_o sodom_n with_o lot_n gen._n 19_o then_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o tarry_v behind_o and_o to_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o howsoever_o he_o count_v this_o folly_n christ_n who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o have_v charge_v his_o to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n though_o few_o go_v the_o way_n &_o many_o the_o other_o broad_a way_n for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n that_o will_v lead_v unto_o salvation_n whereas_o the_o other_o lead_v to_o destruction_n luke_n 13._o but_o the_o man_n who_o he_o name_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n though_o they_o be_v man_n who_o we_o think_v well_o of_o and_o who_o memory_n shall_v be_v famous_a in_o god_n church_n for_o all_o his_o blind_a prophecy_n to_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o name_n of_o a_o thousand_o such_o as_o himself_o be_v shall_v be_v either_o bury_v in_o oblivion_n or_o infamous_a for_o their_o resist_n of_o god_n truth_n be_v not_o the_o man_n upon_o who_o we_o build_v our_o religion_n these_o we_o account_v such_o as_o in_o these_o late_a day_n god_n use_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n to_o revive_v &_o further_o to_o publish_v and_o make_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n than_o it_o be_v when_o they_o begin_v first_o but_o the_o man_n that_o we_o trust_v and_o lean_a unto_o in_o this_o case_n be_v those_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a as_o saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o 2._o pet._n 1_o which_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o so_o have_v leave_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o our_o full_a direction_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o these_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o doctor_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o infinite_a number_n since_o even_o down_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o these_o who_o he_o here_o name_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o else_o where_o together_o with_o we_o have_v follow_v and_o further_o than_o these_o writer_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v lead_v any_o of_o these_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o mean_v not_o to_o follow_v they_o you_o show_v therefore_o master_n albine_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o your_o romish_a spirit_n in_o your_o confident_a advouch_v without_o all_o proof_n that_o these_o man_n you_o name_n gain_v soul_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o they_o have_v so_o fold_v their_o honesty_n &_o credit_n that_o few_o now_o know_v that_o ever_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n for_o beside_o your_o rash_a and_o uncharitable_a judge_v of_o they_o you_o speak_v that_o which_o your_o own_o heart_n tell_v you_o be_v a_o lie_n for_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o these_o man_n name_n be_v know_v to_o thousand_o that_o never_o read_v their_o story_n but_o you_o say_v that_o you_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o not_o trust_v of_o man_n but_o in_o trust_v to_o the_o very_a word_n write_v but_o you_o and_o we_o vary_v about_o the_o interpretation_n for_o we_o interpret_v it_o after_o one_o sort_n and_o you_o after_o another_o we_o after_o a_o new_a sort_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereby_o wrongful_o still_o you_o mean_v your_o own_o do_v follow_v the_o old_a exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o tradition_n with_o we_o have_v forsake_v herein_o you_o say_v more_o then_o either_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o fellow_n will_v stand_v to_o for_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n the_o great_a champion_n of_o you_o confess_v that_o a_o number_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v quite_o reject_v they_o under_o prop_v they_o with_o the_o rot_a prop_n which_o yet_o they_o labour_v to_o make_v to_o carry_v some_o show_n of_o strength_n of_o tradition_n or_o of_o the_o word_n unwriten_a and_o in_o the_o other_o point_n concern_v interpretation_n that_o therein_o we_o vary_v it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o the_o variety_n be_v as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v false_a for_o we_o never_o refuse_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o her_o sound_n and_o catholic_a doctor_n or_o tradition_n agre_v with_o the_o word_n write_v as_o help_v the_o better_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n thereof_o by_o indeed_o the_o interpretation_n of_o your_o new_a apostata_fw-la church_n of_o rome_n her_o false_a doctor_n and_o
tradition_n because_o they_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o plain_a scripture_n themselves_o we_o reject_v otherwise_o we_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o prove_v our_o sense_n thereof_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a church_n &_o her_o doctor_n better_a than_o you_o can_v and_o as_o for_o the_o variety_n among_o we_o of_o interpretation_n which_o you_o charge_v we_o withal_o sure_o we_o be_v it_o will_v never_o prove_v so_o great_a as_o have_v be_v and_o be_v among_o you_o or_o as_o be_v betwixt_o your_o interpretation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o they_o 900._o year_n ago_o and_o therefore_o for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v yet_o say_v you_o yourselves_o be_v the_o rove_a sheep_n from_o the_o ancient_a sheepfold_n you_o be_v they_o which_o while_n man_n sleep_v have_v sow_v care_n among_o the_o good_a corn_n and_o which_o be_v the_o sheep_n sick_a in_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o manner_n and_o not_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o have_v join_v with_o you_o whosoever_o they_o have_v be_v be_v like_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o smart_v for_o nothing_o more_o then_o for_o take_v part_n with_o you_o and_o so_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n whatsoever_o hitherto_o you_o have_v gain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o simple_a by_o these_o your_o vain_a and_o swell_a word_n you_o shall_v hereafter_o loose_v ten_o time_n as_o much_o among_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a thereby_o the_o xl._n chapter_n i_o know_v well_o that_o you_o will_v take_v this_o confession_n of_o i_o to_o your_o advantage_n say_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v infect_v with_o our_o superstitious_a disease_n you_o have_v separate_v yourselves_o from_o the_o common_a flock_n but_o if_o you_o do_v consider_v my_o first_o word_n they_o have_v bar_v you_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o reply_v just_o for_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o although_o we_o be_v sickly_a &_o weak_a sheep_n as_o touch_v our_o do_n or_o manner_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o faith_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n we_o be_v safe_a &_o sound_a keep_v still_o 〈◊〉_d still_o indeed_o you_o have_v say_v and_o say_v it_o again_o &_o again_o but_o yet_o you_o have_v never_o prove_v â—t_z nor_o 〈◊〉_d that_o integrity_n of_o religion_n that_o by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o catholic_a belief_n for_o as_o for_o ceremony_n the_o church_n have_v use_v the_o ever_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n &_o the_o place_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 4._o neighbour_n your_o antichristian_a religion_n be_v that_o that_o have_v cause_v we_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o you_o as_o we_o be_v bid_v reve._n 18_o vers_fw-la 4._o &_o therefore_o if_o you_o do_v separate_v yourselves_o from_o our_o kind_n of_o live_v to_o lead_v a_o holy_a solitary_a life_n as_o the_o holy_a heremites_n &_o saint_n have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a forsake_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o common_a people_n to_o live_v in_o contemplation_n without_o separate_a themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v &_o have_v receive_v their_o faith_n your_o do_n have_v be_v as_o much_o worthy_a of_o praise_n in_o that_o respect_n as_o now_o they_o be_v damnable_a consider_v how_o you_o forsake_v the_o common_a tabernacle_n within_o the_o which_o both_o you_o &_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n &_o our_o spiritual_a food_n altogether_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o body_n run_v astray_o from_o the_o right_a path_n that_o he_o shall_v follow_v the_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o fix_v in_o his_o mind_n this_o resolution_n i_o mean_v to_o serve_v god_n &_o to_o live_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n common_o or_o private_o for_o when_o there_o be_v any_o question_n put_v as_o touch_v the_o life_n the_o commonn_n be_v meaning_n be_v this_o be_v a_o right_n popish_a gloss_n that_o be_v a_o plain_a pervert_v of_o christ_n meaning_n as_o 7._o as_o mat._n 7._o christ_n do_v say_v do_v lead_v one_o to_o perdition_n &_o the_o narrow_a way_n do_v guide_v unto_o the_o part_n of_o salvation_n but_o if_o one_o speak_v of_o religion_n the_o contrary_a be_v verify_v for_o the_o common_a way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o health_n &_o the_o private_a way_n be_v the_o path_n of_o damnation_n other_o damnation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o other_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o 24_o psalm_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o this_o when_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o teach_v he_o his_o way_n by_o the_o religion_n &_o his_o path_n by_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n the_o xl._n chapter_n you_o be_v deceive_v in_o think_v that_o we_o will_v pretend_v your_o evil_a manner_n or_o your_o difference_n in_o ceremony_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o you_o for_o we_o have_v always_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v especial_o your_o antichristian_a doctrine_n that_o have_v cause_v we_o to_o account_v that_o revelation_n 18.4_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n in_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n direct_o speak_v to_o we_o concern_v your_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v so_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o you_o as_o we_o have_v because_o we_o find_v that_o you_o be_v apostate_n &_o long_o have_v be_v from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o true_o commend_v ancient_a roman_a church_n itself_o with_o who_o we_o can_v grow_v in_o common_a unless_o we_o have_v forsake_v your_o fellowship_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o separation_n of_o ourselves_o from_o you_o we_o know_v be_v more_o necessary_a and_o be_v more_o commendable_a than_o all_o the_o separation_n of_o heremites_n or_o any_o other_o of_o your_o cage_a bird_n howsoever_o you_o can_v have_v allow_v that_o better_a than_o this_o of_o we_o but_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v bind_v we_o to_o have_v continue_v with_o you_o because_o that_o we_o receive_v many_o of_o we_o baptism_n at_o your_o hand_n what_o i_o trust_v you_o be_v not_o so_o mean_v a_o divine_a as_o to_o think_v it_o always_o best_a for_o man_n to_o continue_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v baptize_v they_o you_o know_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n their_o heresy_n spread_v itself_o so_o broad_a as_o it_o do_v and_o continue_v diverse_a 100_o year_n and_o other_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o they_o baptize_v many_o and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o think_v that_o they_o may_v not_o after_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o truth_n you_o know_v many_o do_v forsake_v they_o and_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v count_v a_o heresy_n to_o baptise_v they_o again_o the_o better_a yet_o to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v depart_v from_o you_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o have_v continue_v without_o add_v and_o diminish_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n first_o and_o since_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o all_o integrity_n have_v be_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o faithful_a pastor_n convey_v down_o unto_o you_o and_o so_o we_o have_v both_o baptism_n and_o all_o our_o other_o spiritual_a food_n with_o you_o these_o be_v but_o word_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o make_v demonstration_n before_o prove_v this_o indeed_o and_o we_o will_v repent_v we_o of_o our_o depart_n from_o you_o &_o most_o joyful_o &_o willing_o will_v we_o join_v with_o you_o again_o i_o like_v very_o well_o your_o counsel_n that_o every_o good_a christian_n shall_v full_o resolve_v and_o determine_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o then_o i_o add_v that_o he_o have_v need_v well_o and_o through_o to_o be_v resolve_v what_o and_o which_o be_v that_o true_a catholic_a faith_n for_o his_o direction_n in_o this_o behalf_n how_o to_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o which_o not_o and_o consequent_o which_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n &_o which_o be_v not_o you_o teach_v he_o that_o when_o there_o be_v any_o question_n put_v as_o touch_v life_n than_o the_o common_a way_n as_o christ_n do_v say_v mat._n 7._o do_v lead_v to_o perdition_n and_o the_o narrow_a to_o salvation_n but_o in_o religion_n it_o be_v contrary_a whereunto_o you_o say_v david_n allude_v psal_n 24._o saying_n show_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o path_n by_o way_n mean_v religion_n and_o by_o path_n manner_n where_o learn_v you_o this_o divinity_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o christ_n